Skip to main content

Full text of "Rob Roy"

See other formats


Return  this  book  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 


University  of  Illinois  Library 


FEW 


L161— H41 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://www.archive.org/details/robroy02scot 


ROB  ROY. 

BY  THE 

AUTHOR  OF  "  WAVERLEY,"  "  GUY  MANNERING,"  AND 
«  THE  ANTIQUARY." 


For  why  ?  Because  the  good  old  rule 
Sufficeth  them ;  the  simple  plan, 
That  they  should  take,  who  have  the  power, 
And  they  should  keep  who  can. 

Rob  Roy's  Grave Woedsworte. 


IN  THREE  VOLUMES. 
VOL.   II. 

THIRD  EDITION. 


EDINBURGH : 

Printed  by  James  Ballantyne  and  Co. 

FOR  ARCHIBALD  CONSTABLE  AND  CO.  EDINBURGH  j    AND 

LONGMAN,  HURST,  REES,  ORME,  AND  BROWN, 

LONDON. 


1818. 


)5I 


<Z2  3 


4 


ROB  ROY. 


VOL.  II. 


ROB    ROY- 


CHAPTER  I. 


Yon  lamp  its  line  of  quivering  light 

Shoots  from  my  lady's  bower ; 
But  why  should  Beauty's  lamp  be  bright 

At  midnight's  lonely  hour  ? 

Old  Ballad. 

Our  mode  of  life  at  Osbaldistone-Hall  was 
too  uniform  to  admit  of  description.  Diana 
Vernon  and  I  enjoyed  much  of  our  time  in 
our  mutual  studies  ;  the  rest  of  the  family 
killed  theirs  in  such  sports  and  pastimes  as 
suited  the  seasons,  in  which  we  also  took  our 
share.  My  uncle  was  a  man  of  habits,  and 
by  habit  became  so  much  accustomed  to  my 
presence  and  mode  of  life,  that,  upon  the 
whole,  he  was  rather  fond  of  me  than  other- 


4  HOB  ROY. 

wise.  I  might  probably  have  risen  yet  high- 
er in  his  good  graces,  had  I  employed  the 
same  arts  for  that  purpose  which  were  used 
by  Rashleigh,  who,  availing  himself  of  his 
father's  disinclination  to  business,  had  gra- 
dually insinuated  himself  into  the  manage- 
ment of  his  property.  But  although  I  readily 
gave  my  uncle  the  advantage  of  my  pen  and 
my  arithmetic  so  often  as  he  desired  to  cor- 
respond with  a  neighbour,  or  settle  with  a 
tenant,  and  was,  in  so  far,  a  more  useful 
inmate  in  his  family  than  any  of  his  sons, 
yet  I  was  not  willing  to  oblige  Sir  Hilde- 
brand,  by  relieving  him  entirely  from  the 
management  of  his  own  affairs  ;  so  that, 
while  the  good  knight  admitted  that  nevoy 
Frank  was  a  steady,  handy  lad,  he  seldom 
failed  to  remark  in  the  same  breath,  that 
he  did  not  think  he  should  ha  missed  Rash- 
leigh so  much  as  he  was  like  to  do. 

As  it  is  particularly  unpleasant  to  reside 
in  a  family  where  we  are  at  variance  with 
any  part  of  it,  I  made  some  efforts  to  over- 
come the  ill-will  w.hich  my  cousins  enter- 


ROB  ROY.  O 

tained  against  me.  I  exchanged  my  laced 
hat  for  a  jockey- cap,  and  made  some  pro- 
gress in  their  opinion  ;  I  broke  a  young  colt 
in  a  manner  which  carried  me  further  into 
their  good  graces.  A  bet  or  two  oppor- 
tunely lost  to  Dickon,  and  an  extra  health 
pledged  with  Percie,  placed  me  on  an  easy 
and  familiar  footing  with  all  the  young 
squires  except  Thorncliff. 

I  have  already  noticed  the  dislike  enter- 
tained against  me  by  this  young  fellow,  who, 
as  he  had  rather  more  sense,  had  also  a  much 
worse  temper  than  any  of  his  brethren.  Sul- 
len, dogged,  and  quarrelsome,  he  regarded 
my  residence  at  Osbaldistone-Hall  as  an  in- 
trusion, and  viewed,  with  envious  and  jea- 
lous eyes,  my  intimacy  with  Diana  Vernon, 
whom  the  effect  proposed  to  be  given  to  a 
certain  family- compact,  assigned  to  him  as 
an  intended  spouse.  That  he  loved  her  could 
scarcely  be  said,  at  least  without  much  mis- 
application of  the  word  ;  but  he  regarded 
her  as  something  appropriated  to  himself, 
and   resented  internally  the  interference 


O  ROB  IiOY. 

which  he  knew  not  how  to  prevent  or  in- 
terrupt. I  attempted  a  tone  of  conciliation 
towards  Thorncliff  on  several  occasions  ; 
but  he  rejected  my  advances  with  a  man- 
ner about  as  gracious  as  that  of  a  growling 
mastiff,  when  the  animal  shuns  and  resents 
a  stranger's  attempts  to  caress  him.  I  there- 
fore abandoned  him  to  his  ill-humour,  and 
gave  myself  no  farther  trouble  about  the 
matter. 

Such  was  the  footing  upon  which  I  stood 
with  the  family  at  Osbaldistone-Hall  ;  but 
I  ought  to  mention  another  of  its  inmates 
with  whom  I  occasionally  held  some  dis- 
course. This  was  Andrew  Fairservice,  the 
gardener,  who  (since  he  had  discovered  that 
I  was  a  protestant),  rarely  suffered  me  to 
pass  him  without  proffering  his  Scotch  mull 
for  a  social  pinch.  There  were  several  ad- 
vantages attended  this  courtesy.  In  the 
first  place,  it  was  made  at  no  expense,  for 
I  never  used  snuff;  and,  secondly,  it  af- 
forded an  excellent  apology  to  Andrew 
(who  was  not  particularly  fond  of  hard  la- 


ROB  ROY.  7 

bour)  for  laying  aside  his  spade  for  several 
minutes.  But,  above  all,  these  brief  inter- 
views gave  Andrew  an  opportunity  of  vent- 
ing the  news  he  had  collected,  or  the  sati- 
rical remarks  which  his  shrewd  northern 
humour  suggested. 

"  I  am  saying,  sir,"  he  said  to  me  one 
evening,  with  a  face  obviously  charged  with 
intelligence,  "  1  hae  been  doun  at  the 
Trinlay-knowe." 

<c  Well,  Andrew,  and  I  suppose  you  heard 
some  news  at  the  ale-house  ?" 

"Na,  sir;  I  never  gang  to  the  yill-house — 
that  is,  unless  ony  neighbour  was  to  gie  me 
a  pint,  or  the  like  o'  that  \  but  to  gang  there 
on  ane's  ain  coat-tail,  is  a  waste  o1  precious 
time  and  hard-won  siller. — But  I  was  doun 
at  the  Trinlay-knowe,  as  I  was  saying,  about 
a  wee  bit  business  o'  my  ain  wi'  Mattie 
Simpson,  that  wants  a  forpit  or  twa  o'  peers, 
that  will  never  be  missed  in  the  Ha"  house 
— and  when  we  were  at  the  thransjest  o'  our 
bargain,  wha  suld  come  in  but  Pate  Mac- 
ready  the  travelling  merchant." 

"  Pedlar,  I  suppose  you  mean  ?" 


8  ROB  ROY. 

"  E'en  as  your  honour  likes  to  ca'  him ; 
but  it's  a  creditable  calling  and  a  gainfu', 
and  has  been  lang  in  use  wi'  our  folk  — 
Pate's  a  far-awa  cousin  o' mine,  and  we  were 
bl)  the  to  meet  wi'  ane  another." 

"  And  you  went  and  had  a  jug  of  ale  to- 
gether,  I  suppose,  Andrew? — ForHeavtn's 
sake,  cut  short  your  story." 

"  Bide  a  wee-— -bide  a  wee;  you  southerns 
are  aye  in  sic  a  hurry,  and  this  is  something 
concerns  yoursell,  an  ye  wad  tak  patience 
to  hear't — Yill  ? — deil  a  drap  o'  yill  did  Pate 
offer  me ;  but  Mattie  gae  us  baith  a  drap 
skimmed  milk,  and  ane  o'  her  thick  ait  jan- 
nocks,  that  was  as  wat  and  raw  as  a  divot— 
O  for  the  bonnie  girdle  cakes  o'  the  North ! 
—and  sae  we  sate  doun  and  took  out  our 
clavers." 

"  I  wish  you  would  take  them  out  just 
now.  Pray,  tell  me  the  news,  if  you  have 
got  any  worth  telling,  for  I  can't  stop  here 
all  night." 

"  Than,  if  ye  maun  hae't,  the  folk  in  Lun- 
nun  are  a'  clean  wud  about  this  bit  job  in 
the  north  here." 


ROB  ROY.  9 

"  Clean  wood  !  what's  that  ?" 

"  Ou,  just  real  daft — neither  to  haud  nor 
to  bind— a'  hirdy-girdy— clean  through  ither 
— the  deil's  ower  Joek  Wabster." 

"  But  what  does  all  this  mean  ?  or  what 
business  have  I  with  the  deil  or  Jack  Web- 
ster ?" 

"  Umph!"  said  Andrew,  looking  extreme- 
ly knowing,  "  it's  just  because — just  that 
the  dirdum's  a'  about  yon  man's  pokmanty." 

"  Whose  portmanteau  ?  or  what  do  you 
mean  ?" 

"  Ou,  just  the  man  Morris's,  that  he  said 
he  lost  yonder  ;  but  if  its  no  your  honour's 
affair,  as  little  is  it  mine  ;  and  I  maunna 
lose  this  gracious  evening." 

And,  as  if  suddenly  seized  with  a  violent 
fit  of  industry,  Andrew  began  to  labour 
most  diligently. 

My  attention,  as  the  crafty  knave  had 
foreseen,  was  now  arrested,  and  unwilling, 
at  the  same  time,  to  acknowledge  any  par- 
ticular interest  in  that  affair,  by  asking  di- 
rect questions,  I  stood  waiting  till  the  spirit 
A  2 


10  ROB  ROY. 

of  voluntary  communication  should  again 
prompt  him  to  resume  his  story.  Andrew 
dug  on  manfully,  and  spoke  at  intervals, 
but  nothing  to  the  purpose  of  Mr  Macrea- 
dy's  news,  and  I  stood  and  listened,  cursing 
him  in  my  heart,  and  desirous,  at  the  same 
time,  to  see  how  long  his  humour  of  con. 
tradiction  would  prevail  over  his  desire  of 
speaking  upon  the  subject,  which  was  ob- 
viously uppermost  in  his  mind. 

"  Am  trenching  up  the  sparry-grass,  and 
am  gaun  to  saw  sum  Misegun  beans  5  they 
winna  want  them  to  their  swine's  flesh,  Pse 
warrant — muckle  gude   may  it  do  them. 
And  siclike  dung  as  the  grieve  has  gi'en 
me  ;   it  should  be  wheat-strae,  or  aiten  at 
the  warst  o't,  and  its  pease-dirt,  as  fissenless 
as  chuckie-stanes.  But  the  huntsman  guides 
a'  as  he  likes  about  the  stable-yard,  and  he's 
selled  the  best  of  the  litter,  I'se  warrant.  But 
howsomever,  we  maunna  lose  a  turn  o*  this 
Saturday  at  e'en,  for  the  wather's  sair  bro- 
ken, and  if  there's  a  fair  day  in  seven,  Sun- 
day's sure  to  come  and  lick  it  up — How- 
6 


ROB  ROY,  11 

somever,  I'm  no  denying  that  it  may  settle, 
if  it  be  Heaven's  will,  till  Monday  morning, 
and  what's  the  use  o'  my  breaking  my  back 
at  this  rate — 1  think,  I'll  e'en  awa'  name,  for 
yon's  the  curfew,  as  they  ca'  their  jowing- 
in  bell." 

Accordingly,  applying  both  his  hands  to 
his  spade,  he  pitched  it  upright  in  the 
trench  which  he  had  been  digging,  and 
looking  at  me  with  the  air  of  superiority  of 
one  who  knows  himself  possessed  of  impor- 
tant information,  which  he  may  communi- 
cate or  refuse  at  his  pleasure,  pulled  down 
the  sleeves  of  his  shirt,  and  walked  slowly 
towards  his  coat,  which  lay  carefully  folded 
up  upon  a  neighbouring  garden-seat. 

"  I  must  pay  the  penalty  for  having  in- 
terrupted the  tiresome  rascal,"  thought  I  to 
myself,  <c  and  even  gratify  Mr  Fairservice 
by  taking  his  communication  on  his  own 
terms."  Then  raising  my  voice,  I  address- 
ed him.  "  And  after  all,  Andrew,  what 
are  these  London  news  you  had  from  your 
kinsman,  the  travelling  merchant  ?" 


\%  ROB  ROY. 

"  The  pedlar,  your  honour  means  ?"  re- 
torted Andrew — "  but  ca'  him  what  ye 
wull,  they're  a  great  convenience  in  a  coun- 
try, side  that's  scant  o'  borough  towns,  like 
this  Northumberland — That's  no  the  case 
now,  in  Scotland — There's  the  kingdom  o' 
Fife,  frae  Borrowstownness  to  the  east 
nook,  it's  just  like  a  great  combined  city — 
Sae  mony  royal  boroughs  yoked  on  end  to 
end,  like  ropes  of  ingans,  with  their  hie-, 
streets,  and  their  booths,  nae  doubt,  and 
their  craemes,  and  houses  of  stane  and  lime 
and  forestairs — Kirkaldy  the  sell  o't  is  lan- 
ger  than  ony  town  in  England." 

"  I  dare  say  it  is  all  very  splendid  and 
very  fine — but  you  were  talking  of  the 
London  news  a  little  while  ago,  Andrew." 

"  Ay,"  replied  Andrew  ;  "  but  I  didna 
think  your  honour  cared  to  hear  about 
them — howsoever,"  (he  continued,  grinning 
a  ghastly  smile,)  Pate  Macready  does  say, 
that  they  are  sail  mistrysted  yonder  in  their 
Parliament-House  about  this  rubbery  o'  Mr 
Morris,  or  whatever  they  ca'  the  chiel." 


ROB  ROY.  13 

"  In  the  House  of  Parliament,  Andrew  ! 
How  came  they  to  mention  it  there  ?" 

"  Ou,  that's  just  what  I  said  to  Pate ;  if  it 
like  your  honour,  111  tell  you  the  very 
words  ;  its  no  worth  making  a  lie  for  the 
matter — '  Pate,'  said  I,  *  what  ado  had  the 
lords  and  lairds  and  gentles  at  Lunnun  wi' 
the  carle  and  his  walise  I — When  we  had  a 
Scots  Parliament,  Pate,'  says  I,  (and  deil 
rax  their  thrapples  that  reft  us  o't,)  *  they 
sate  dousely  down  and  made  laws  for  a  hale 
country  and  kinrick,  and  never  fashed  their 
beards  about  things  that  were  competent 
to  the  judge  ordinar  o*  the  bounds  \  but 
I  think,'  said  I,  *  that  if  ae  kail-wife  pou'd 
affher  neighbour's  mutch,  they  wad  hae  the 
twasome  o'  them  into  the  Parliament- House 
o'  Lunnun.  It's  just,'  said  I,  'amaist  as  silly 
as  our  auld  daft  laird  here  and  his  gomerils 
o'  sons,  wi'  his  huntsman  and  his  hounds, 
and  his  hunting  cattle  and  horns,  riding  hale 
days  after  a  bit  beast  that  winna  weigh  sax 
punds  when  they  hae  catched  it." 

"  You  argued  most  admirably,  Andrew,'" 


14  ROB  ROY, 

said  I,  willing  to  encourage  him  to  get  into 
the  marrow  of  his  intelligence  ;  "  and  what 
said  Pate  ?" 

"  Ou,  he  said,  what  better  cou'd  be  ex- 
pected of  a  wheen  pock-pudding  English 
folk  ? — But  as  to  the  rubbery,  it's  like  that 
when  they're  a'  at  the  thrang  o'  their  Whig 
and  Tory  wark,  and  ca'ing  ane  anither,  like 
unhanged  blackguards — up  gets  ae  lang- 
tongued  chield,  and  he  says,  that  a'  the 
north  of  England  were  rank  Jacobites,  (and, 
quietly;  he  was  na  far  wrang  maybe)  and 
that  they  had  levied  amaist  open  war,  and 
a  king's  messenger  had  been  stoppit  and 
rubbit  on  the  highway,  and  that  the  best 
bluid  o'  Northumberland  had  been  at  the 
doing  o't — and  mickle  gowd  ta'en  aff  him, 
and  mony  valuable  papers  ;  and  that  there 
was  nae  redress  to  be  gotten  by  remeed  of 
law,  for  the  first  justice  o'  the  peace  that  the 
rubbit  man  gaed  to,  he  had  fund  the  twa 
loons  that  did  the  deed  billing  and  drink- 
ing wi'  him,  wha  but  they  ;  and  the  justice 
took  the  word  o'  the  tane  for  the  compear- 


ROB  ROY.  15 

ance  o'  the  tither ;  and  that  they  e'en  gae 
him  leg-bail,  and  the  honest  man  that  had 
lost  his  siller,  was  fain  to  leave  the  country 
for  fear  waur  had  come  of  it." 

"  Can  this  be  really  true  ?"  said  I. 

"  Pate  swears  it's  as  true  as  that  his  el- 
wand  is  a  yard  lang — (and  so  it  is,  just  ba- 
ting an  inch,  that  it  may  meet  the  English 
measure) — And  when  the  chield  had  said 
his  warst,  there  was  a  terrible  cry  for  names, 
and  out  brings  he  wi'  this  man  Morris's 
name,  and  your  uncle's,  and  Squire  Ingle- 
wood's,  and  other  folks  beside,"  (looking 
sly  at  me) — "  And  then  another  dragon  o' 
a  chield  got  up  on  the  other  side,  and  said, 
wad  they  accuse  the  best  gentlemen  in  the 
land  on  the  oath  of  a  broken  coward,  for 
its  like  that  Morris  had  been  drummed  out 
o'  the  army  for  rinning  awa'  in  Flanders  ; 
and  he  said,  it  was  like  the  story  had  been 
made  up  between  the  minister  and  him  or 
ever  he  had  left  Lunnun  ;  and  that,  if  there 
was  to  be  a  search-warrant  granted,  he 
thought  the  siller  wad  be  found  some  gait 


16  ROB  ROY. 

near  to  St  James's  Palace.  Aweel,  they 
trailed  up  Morris  to  their  bar,  as  they  ca't, 
to  see  what  he  could  say  to  the  job,  but  the 
folk  that  were  again  him,  gae  him  sic  an 
awfu'  through-gaun  about  his  rinnin  awa, 
and  about  a'  the  ill  he  had  ever  dune  or 
said  for  a'  the  forepart  o'  his  life,  that  Pa- 
tie  says,  he  looked  mair  like  ane  dead  than 
living  ;  and  they  cou'dna  get  a  word  o'  sense 
out  o'  him,  for  downright  fright  at  their 
gowling  and  routing. — He  maun  be  a  saft 
sap,  wi'  a  head  nae  better  than  a  fozy  frost- 
ed turnip — it  wad  hae  ta'en  a  hantle  o' 
them  to  scaur  Andrew  Fairservice  out  o' 
his  tale." 

"  And  how  did  it  all  end,  Andrew  ?  did 
your  friend  happen  to  learn  ?" 

"  Ou,  ay ;  for  as  his  walk's  in  this  conn- 
try,  Pate  put  aff  his  journey  for  the  space  of 
a  week  or  thereby,  because  it  wad  be  ac- 
ceptable to  his  customers  to  bring  doun  the 
news.  It  just  a'  gaed  afTlike  moonshine  iu 
water.  The  fellow  that  began  it  drew  in 
his  horns  and  said,  that  though  he  believed 


ROB  ROY.  17 

the  man  had  been  rubbit,  yet  he  acknow- 
ledged he  might  hae  been  mista'en  about  the 
particulars.  And  then  the  ither  chield  got 
up,  and  said,  he  cared  na  whether  Morris 
was  rubbit  or  no,  provided  it  wasna  to  be- 
come  a  stain  on  ony  gentleman's  honour 
and  reputation,  especially  in  the  north  of 
England  ;  for,  said  he  before  them,  I  come 
frae  the  north  my  sell,  and  I  carena  a  boddle 
wha  kens  it.  And  this  is  what  they  ca' 
explaining — the  tane  gies  up  a  bit,  and  the 
tither  gies  up  a  bit,  and  a'  friends  again. 
Aweel,  after  the  Commons'  Parliament  had 
tuggit,  and  rived,  and  ruggit  at  Morris 
and  his  rubbery  till  they  wrere  tired  o't, 
the  Lords'  Parliament  they  behoved  to  hae 
their  spell  o't.  In  puir  auld  Scotland's 
Parliament  they  a'  sate  thegither,  cheek  for 
choul,  and  than  they  did  na  need  to  hae 
the  same  blethers  twice  ower  again.  But 
till't  their  lordships  gaed  wi'  as  muckle  teeth 
and  gude  will,  as  if  the  matter  had  been  a' 
speck  and  span  new.  Forbye,  there  was 
something  said  about  ane  Campbell,  that 


18  ROB  ROY. 

suld  hae  been  concerned  in  the  rubbery, 
mair  or  less,  and  that  he  suld  hae  had  a 
warrant  frae  the  Duke  of  Argyle,  as  a  tes- 
timonial o'  his  character.  And  this  put 
MacCallummore's  beard  in  a  bleize,  as  gude 
reason  there  was ;  and  he  gat  up  wi'  an 
unco  bang,  and  gar'd  them  a'  look  about 
them,  and  wad  ram  it  even  doun  their 
throats,  there  was  never  ane  o'  the  Camp* 
bells  but  was  as  wight,  wise,  warlike,  and 
worthy  trust,  as  auld  Sir  John  the  Grseme. 
Now,  if  your  honour's  sure  ye  are  na  a 
drap's  blude  a-kin  to  a  Campbell,  as  I  am 
nane  mysell,  sae  far  as  I  can  count  my  kin, 
or  hae  had  it  counted  to  me,  I'll  gie  you 
my  mind  on  that  matter." 

"  You  may  be  assured  I  have  no  connec- 
tion whatever  with  any  gentleman  of  the 
name.'* 

"  Ou,  than  we  may  speak  it  quietly  amang 
oursells. — There's  baith  gude  and  bad  o: 
the  Campbells,  like  other  names.  But  this 
MacCallummore  has  an  unco  sway  and  say 
baith  amang  the  grit  folk  at  Lunnun  just 


ROB  ROY.  19 

now  ;  for  he  canna  precesely  be  said  to  be- 
lang  to  ony  o'  the  twa  sides  o'  them,  sae 
deil  ane  o'  them  likes  to  quarrel  wi'  him  ; 
sae  they  e'en  voted  Morris's  tale  a  fause 
calumnious  libel,  as  they  ca't,  and  if  he 
hadna  gi'en  them  leg-bail,  he  was  likely  to 
hae  taen  the  air  on  the  pillory  for  leasing- 
making." 

So  speaking,  honest  Andrew  collected 
his  dibbles,  spades,  and  hoes,  and  threw 
them  into  a  wheel-barrow,  leisurely,  how- 
ever, and  allowing  me  full  time  to  put  any 
farther  questions  which  might  occur  to  me 
before  he  trundled  them  off  to  the  tool- 
house,  there  to  repose  during  the  ensuing 
day.  I  thought  it  best  to  speak  out  at  once, 
lest  this  meddling  fellow  should  suppose 
there  was  more  weighty  reason  for  my  si- 
lence than  actually  existed. 

"  I  should  like  to  see  this  countryman  of 
yours,  Andrew  ;  and  to  hear  his  news  from 
himself  directly.  You  have  probably  heard 
that  I  had  some  trouble  from  the  imperti- 
nent folly  of  this  man  Morris,"  (Andrew 


20  ROB  ROY. 

grinned  a  most  significant  grin)  ;  "  and  I 
should  wish  to  see  your  cousin  the  mer- 
chant, to  ask  him  the  particulars  of  what 
he  heard  in  London,  if  it  could  be  done 
without  much  trouble." 

"  Naething  mair  easy,"  Andrew  obser- 
ved ;  u  he  had  but  to  hint  to  his  cousin  that 
I  wanted  a  pair  or  twa  o'  hose,  and  he  wad 
be  wi'  me  as  last  as  lie  could  lay  leg  to  the 
grund." 

"  O  yes,  assure  him  I  shall  be  a  custom- 
er ;  and  as  the  night  is,  as  you  say,  set- 
tled and  fair,  I  shall  walk  in  the  garden 
until  he  comes ;  the  moon  will  soon  rise 
over  the  fells.  You  may  bring  him  to  the 
little  back  gate  ;  and  I  shall  have  pleasure, 
in  the  meanwhile,  in  looking  on  the  bushes 
and  evergreens  by  the  bright  frosty  moon- 
light." 

V  Vara  right — vara  right — that's  what  I 
hae  aften  said ;  a  kail-blade,  or  a  colliflouiy 
glances  sae  glegly  by  moon-light,  it's  like  a 
leddy  in  her  diamonds." 

So  saying,  off  went  Andrew  Fairservice 


ROB  ROY.  21 

with  great  glee.  He  had  to  watt:  about  two 
miles,  a  labour  he  undertook  wif  h  the  great- 
est pleasure,  in  order  to  secure  his  kinsman 
the  sale  of  some  articles  of  his  trade,  though 
it  is  probable  he  would  not  have  given  six- 
pence to  treat  him  to  a  quart  of  ale.  The 
good-will  of  an  Englishman  would  have 
displayed  itself  in  a  manner  exactly  the  re- 
verse of  Andrew's,  thought  I,  as  I  paced 
along  the  smooth  cut  velvet  walks,  which, 
embowered  with  high  hedges  of  yew  and 
of  holly,  intersected  the  ancient  garden  of 
Osbaldistone-Hall. 

As  I  turned  to  retrace  my  steps,  it  was  na- 
tural that  I  should  lift  up  my  eyes  to  the  win- 
dows of  the  old  library  \  which,  small  in  size, 
but  several  in  number,  stretched  along  the 
second  story  of  that  side  of  the  house  which 
now  faced  me.  Light  glanced  from  their 
casements.  I  was  not  surprised  at  this,  for 
I  knew  Miss  Vernon  often  sate  there  of  an 
evening,  though  from  motives  of  delicacy 
I  put  a  strong  restraint  upon  myself,  and 
never  sought  to  join  her  at  a  time  when  I 
knew,  all  the  rest  of  the  family  being  en- 


22  ROB  ROY. 

ga^ed  for  the  evening,  our  interviews  must 
necessarily  have  been  strictly  tetea-tite.  In 
the  mornings  we  usually  read  together  in 
the  same  room  ;  but  then  it  often  happened 
that  one  or  other  of  our  cousins  entered  to 
seek  some  parchment  duodecimo  that  could 
be  converted  into  a  fishing-book,  despite  its 
gildings  and  illumination,  or  to  tell  us  of 
some  "  sport  toward,"  or  from  mere  want 
of  knowing  where  else  to  dispose  of  them- 
selves. In  short,  in  the  mornings  the  li- 
brary was  a  sort  of  public-room,  w7here  man 
and  woman  might  meet  as  on  neutral  ground. 
In  the  evening  it  was  very  different ;  and, 
bred  in  a  country  where  much  attention 
is  paid,  or  was  at  least  then  paid,  to  bien- 
seance,  I  was  desirous  to  think  for  Miss 
Vernon  concerning  those  points  of  pro- 
priety where  her  experience  did  not  afford 
her  the  means  of  thinking  for  herself.  I 
made  her  therefore  comprehend,  as  deli- 
cately as  I  could,  that  when  we  had  evening 
lessons,  the  presence  of  a  third  party  was 
proper. 

Miss  Vernon  first  laughed,  then  blushed, 


ROB  ROY.  23 

and  was  disposed  to  be  displeased ;  and  then, 
suddenly  checking  herself,  said,  "  I  believe 
you  are  very  right ;  and  when  I  feel  incli- 
ned to  be  a  very  busy  scholar,  I  will  bribe 
old  Martha  with  a  cup  of  tea  to  sit  by  me 
and  be  my  screen." 

Martha,  the  old  housekeeper,  partook  of 
the  taste  of  the  family  at  the  Hall.  A  toast 
and  tankard  would  have  pleased  her  better 
than  all  the  tea  in  China.  However,  as  the 
use  of  this  beverage  was  then  confined  to 
the  higher  ranks,  Martha  felt  some  vanity  in 
being  asked  to  partake  of  it ;  and  by  dint 
of  a  great  deal  of  sugar,  many  words  scarce 
less  sweet,  and  abundance  of  toast  and  but- 
ter, she  was  sometimes  prevailed  upon  to . 
give  us  her  countenance.     Upon  other  oc- 
casions, the  servants  almost  unanimously 
shunned  the  library  after  night-fall,  because 
it  was  their  foolish  pleasure  to  believe  that 
it  lay  on  the  haunted  side  of  the  house. 
The  more  timorous  had  seen   sights  and 
heard   sounds  there  when  all  the  rest  of 
the  house  was  quiet  ;  and  even  the  young 


24*  ROB  ROY. 

squires  were  far  from  having  any  wish  to 
enter  these  formidable  precincts  after  night- 
fall without  necessity. 

That  the  library  had  at  one  time  been  a 
favourite  resource  of  Rashleigh, — that  a 
private  door  out  of  one  side  of  it  commu- 
nicated with  the  sequestered  and  remote 
apartment  which  he  chose  for  himself,  ra- 
ther increased  than  disarmed  the  terrors 
wrich  the  household  had  for  the  dreaded 
library  of  Osbaldistone-Hall.  His  extensive 
information  as  to  what  passed  in  the  world, 
— his  profound  knowledge  of  science  of 
every  kind, — a  few  physical  experiments 
which  he  occasionally  shewed  off,  were,  in 
a  house  of  so  much  ignorance  and  bigotry, 
esteemed  good  reasons  for  supposing  him  en- 
dowed with  powers  over  the  spiritual  world. 
He  understood  Greek,  Latin,  and  Hebrew ; 
ana,  therefore,  according  to  the  apprehen- 
sion, and  in  the  phrase,  of  his  brother  Wil- 
fred, needed  not  to  care  "  for  ghaist  or  bar- 
ghaist,  devil  or  dobbie."  Yea,  the  servants 
persisted  that  they  had  heard  him  hold  con- 
10 


ROB  ROY.  25 

versations  in  the  library,  when  every  versal 
soul  in  the  family  were  gone  to  bed ;  and 
that  he  spent  the  night  in  watching  for 
bogles,  and  the  morning  in  sleeping  in  his 
bed,  when  he  should  have  been  heading  the 
hounds  like  a  true  Osbaidistone. 

All  these  absurd  rumours  I  had  heard  in 
broken  hints  and  imperfect  sentences,  from 
which  I  was  left  to  draw  the  inference; 
and,  as  easily  may  be  supposed,  I  laughed 
them  to  scorn.  But  the  extreme  solitude 
to  which  this  chamber  of  evil  fame  was 
committed  every  night  after  curfew  time, 
was  an  additional  reason  why  I  should  not 
intrude  on  Miss  Vernon  when  she  chose  to 
sit  there  in  an  evening. 

To  resume  what  I  was  saying,  I  was  not 
surprised  to  see  a  glimmering  of  light  from 
the  library  windows  ;  but  I  was  a  little 
struck  when  I  distinctly  perceived  the  sha- 
dow of  two  persons  pass  along  and  intercept 
the  light  from  the  first  of  the  windows, 
throwing  the  casement  for  a  moment  into 

VOL.  II.  B 


26  ROB  ROY. 

shade.  It  must  be  old  Martha,  thought  1, 
whom  Diana  has  engaged  to  be  her  com- 
panion for  the  evening,  or  I  must  have  been 
mistaken,  and  taken  Diana's  shadow  for  a 
second  person.  No,  by  Heaven  !  it  appears 
on  the  second  window, — two  figures  dis- 
tinctly traced  ;  and  now  it  is  lost  again — 
it  is  seen  on  the  third — on  the  fourth — the 
darkened  forms  of  two  persons  distinctly 
seen  in  each  window  as  they  pass  along  the 
room,  betwixt  the  windows  and  the  lights. 
Whom  can  Diana  have  got  for  a  compa- 
nion ? — The  passage  of  the  shadows  be- 
tween the  lights  and  the  casements  was 
twice  repeated,  as  if  to  satisfy  me  that  my 
observation  served  me  truly  ;  after  which 
the  lights  were  extinguished,  and  the  shades, 
of  course,  were  seen  no  more. 

Trifling  as  this  circumstance  was,  it  oc- 
cupied my  mind  for  a  considerable  time. 
I  did  not  allow  myself  to  suppose,  that  my 
friendship  for  Miss  Vernon  had  any  direct- 
ly selfish  view  ;  yet  it  is  incredible  the  dis- 
pleasure I  felt  at  the  idea  of  her  admitting 


KOB  ROY.  &7 

any  one  to  private  interviews  at  a  time, 
and  in  a  place,  where,  for  her  own  sake,  I 
had  been  at  some  trouble  to  shew  her,  that 
it  was  improper  for  me  to  meet  with  her. 

"  Silly,  romping,  incorrigible  girl!"  said 
I  to  myself,  "  on  whom  all  good  advice  and 
delicacy  are  thrown  away.  I  have  been 
cheated  by  the  simplicity  of  her  manner, 
which  I  suppose  she  can  assume  just  as  she 
could  a  straw-bonnet,  were  it  the  fashion, 
for  the  mere  sake  of  celebrity.  I  suppose, 
notwithstanding  the  excellence  of  her  un- 
derstanding, the  society  of  half  a  dozen  of 
clowns  to  play  at  whisk  and  swabbers  would 
give  her  more  pleasure  than  if  Ariosto  him- 
self were  to  awake  from  the  dead." 

This  reflection  came  the  more  powerful- 
ly across  my  mind,  because,  having  mus- 
tered up  courage  to  shew  to  Diana  my 
version  of  the  first  books  of  Ariosto,  I  had 
requested  her  to  invite  Martha  to  a  tea- 
party  in  the  library  that  evening,  to  which 
arrangement  Miss  Vernon  had  refused  her 
consent,   alleging  some   apology  which  1 


28  ROB  ROY. 

thought  frivolous  at  the  time.  I  had  not 
long  speculated  on  this  disagreeable  sub- 
ject, when  the  back  garden-door  opened, 
and  the  figures  of  Andrew  and  his  country- 
man, bending  under  his  pack,  crossed  the 
moonlight  alley,  and  called  my  attention 
elsewhere. 

I  found  Mr  Macready,  as  I  expected,  a 
tough,  sagacious,  long-headed  Scotchman, 
and  a  collector  of  news  both  from  choice 
and  profession.  He  was  able  to  give  me  a 
distinct  account  of  what  had  passed  both 
in  the  House  of  Commons  and  House  of 
Lords  upon  the  affair  of  Morris,  which,  it 
appears,  had  been  made  by  both  parties  a 
touchstone  to  ascertain  the  temper  of  the 
Parliament.  It  appeared  also,  that,  as  I 
had  learned  from  Andrew  by  second  hand, 
the  ministry  had  proved  too  weak  to  sup- 
port a  story,  involving  the  character  of  men 
of  rank  and  importance,  and  resting  upon 
the  credit  of  a  person  of  such  indifferent 
fame  as  Morris,  who  was,  moreover,  con- 
fused  and  contradictory  in  his  mode  of 


ROB  ROY.  29 

telling  the  story.     Macready  was  even  able 
to  supply  me  with  a  copy  of  a  printed  jour- 
nal, or  News-Letter,  seldom  extending  be- 
yond the  capital,  in  which  the  substance  of 
the  debate  was  mentioned  ;  and  with  a  co- 
py of  the  Duke  of  Argyle's  speech,  printed 
upon  a  broadside,  of  which  he  had  pur- 
chased several  from  the  hawkers,  because,  he 
said,itwould  be  a  saleable  articleon  thenorth 
of  the  Tweed.   The  first  was  a  meagre  state- 
ment, full  of  blanks  and  asterisks,  and  which 
added  little  or  nothing  to  the  information  I 
had  from  the  Scotchman  ;  and  the  Duke's 
speech,  though  spirited  and  eloquent,  con- 
tained chiefly  a  panegyric  on  his  country, 
his  family,  and  his  clan,  with  a  few  compli- 
ments, equally  sincere,  perhaps,  though  less 
glowing,  which  he  took  so  favourable  an 
opportunity  of  paying  to  himself.     I  could 
not  learn  whether  my  own  reputation  had 
been  directly  implicated,  although  I  per- 
ceived that  the  honour  of  my  uncle's  fami- 
ly had  been  impeached,  and  that  this  per- 
son Campbell,  stated  by  Morris  to  have 


30  ROB  ROY* 

been  the  most  active  robber  of  the  two  by 
whom  he  was  assailed,  was  said  by  him  to 
have  appeared  in  the  behalf  of  aMrOsbaldis- 
tone,  and,  by  the  connivance  of  the  Justice, 
procured  his  liberation.  In  this  particular, 
Morris's  story  jumped  with  my  own  sus- 
picions, which  had  attached  to  Campbell 
from  the  moment  I  saw  him  appear  at  Jus- 
tice Inglevvood's.  Vexed  upon  the  whole, 
as  well  as  perplexed  with  this  extraordinary 
story,  I  dismissed  the  two  Scotchmen,  after 
making  some  purchases  from  Macready, 
and  a  small  compliment  to  Fairservice,  and 
retired  to  my  own  apartment  to  consider 
what  I  ought  to  do  in  defence  of  my  cha- 
racter, thus  publicly  attacked. 


ROB  ROW  SI 


CHAPTER  II. 


Whence,  and  what  art  thou  ? 

Milton. 


After  exhausting  a  sleepless  night  in 
meditating  on  the  intelligence  I  had  recei- 
ved, I  was  at  first  inclined  to  think  that  I 
ought,  as  speedily  as  possible,  to  return  to 
London,  and  by  my  open  appearance  to 
repel  the  calumny  which  had  been  spread 
against  me.  But  I  hesitated  to  take  this 
course  on  recollection  of  my  father's  dispo- 
sition, singularly  absolute  in  his  decisions 
as  to  all  that  concerned  his  family.  He  was 
most  able  certainly,  from  experience,  to  di- 
rect what  I  ought  to  do,  and  from  his  ac- 
quaintance  with   the    most   distinguished 


32  ROB  ROY. 

Whigs  then  in  power,  had  the  full  capacity 
of  obtaining  a  hearing  for  my  cause.  So, 
upon  the  whole,  I  judged  it  most  safe  to 
state  my  whole  story  in  the  shape  of  a  nar- 
rative, addressed  to  my  father ;  and  as  the 
ordinary  opportunities  of  intercourse  be- 
tween the  Hall  and  the  post  recurred  rare- 
ly, I  determined  to  ride  over  myself  to  the 
town,  which  was  about  ten  miles  distance, 
and  deposit  my  letter  in  the  post-office 
with  my  own  hands. 

Indeed  I  began  to  think  it  strange,  that 
though  several  weeks  had  elapsed  since  my 
departure  from  home,  I  had  received  no 
letter,  either  from  my  father  or  Owen,  al- 
though Rashleigh  had  written  to  Sir  Hil- 
debrand  of  his  safe  arrival  in  London,  and 
of  the  kind  reception  he  had  met  with 
from  his  uncle.  Admitting  that  I  might 
have  been  to  blame,  I  did  not  deserve,  in 
my  own  opinion  at  least,  to  be  so  totally 
forgotten  by  my  father  ;  and  I  thought 
my  present  excursion  might  have  the  ef- 
fect of  bringing  a  letter  from  him  to  hand 


ROB  ROY.  33 

more  early  than  it  would  otherwise  have 
reached  me.  But  before  concluding  my 
letter  concerning  the  affair  of  Morris,  I 
failed  not  to  express  my  earnest  hope  and 
wish  that  my  father  would  honour  me  with 
a  few  lines,  were  it  but  to  express  his  ad- 
vice and  commands  in  an  affair  of  some 
difficulty,  and  where  my  knowledge  of  life 
could  not  be  supposed  adequate  to  my  own 
guidance.  I  found  it  impossible  to  prevail 
on  myself  to  urge  my  actual  return  to  Lon- 
don as  a  place  of  residence,  and  I  disguised 
my  unwillingness  to  do  so  under  apparent 
submission  to  my  father's  will,  which,  as  I 
imposed  it  on  myself  as  a  sufficient  reason 
for  not  urging  my  final  departure  from  Os- 
baldistone-Hall,  would,  I  doubted  not,  be 
received  as  such  by  my  parent.  But  I 
begged  permission  to  come  to  London,  for 
a  short  time  at  least,  to  meet  and  refute 
the  infamous  calumnies,  which  had  been 
circulated  concerning  me  in  so  public  a 
manner.  Having  made  up  my  packet,  in 
wh.ch  my  earnest  desire  to  vindicate  rqy 
b  2 


34;  ROB  ROY. 

character  was  strangely  blended  with  reluc- 
tance to  quit  my  present  place  of  residence, 
I  rode  over  to  the  post-town,  and  deposited 
my  letter  in  the  office.  By  doing  so,  I  ob- 
tained possession,  somewhat  earlier  than  I 
should  otherwise  have  done,  of  the  follow- 
ing letter  from  my  friend  Mr  Owen. 

"  Dear  Mr  Francis, 
"  Your's  received  per  favour  of  Mr  R, 
Osbaldistone,  and  note  the  contents.  Shall 
do  Mr  R.  O.  such  civilities  as  are  in  my 
power,  and  have  taken  him  to  see  the  Bank 
and  Custom-house.  He  seems  a  sober, 
steady  young  gentleman,  and  takes  to  busi- 
ness ;  so  will  be  of  service  to  the  firm. 
Could  have  wished  another  person  had 
turned  his  mind  that  way,  but  God's  will  be 
done.  As  cash  may  be  scarce  in  those 
parts,  have  to  trust  you  will  excuse  my  in- 
closing a  goldsmith's  bill  at  six  day's  sight, 
on  Messrs  Hooper  and  Girder  of  Newcastle, 
for  £  100,  which  I  doubt  not  will  be  duly- 
honoured* — I  remain,  as  in  duty  bound, 


ROB  ROY.  35 

dear  Mr  Frank,  your  very  respectful  and 
obedient  servant, 

"  Joseph  Owen.'* 

"  Postscriptum. — Hope  you  will  advise 
the  above  coming  safe  to  hand.  Am  sorry 
we  have  so  few  of  yours.  Your  father  says 
he  is  as  usual,  but  looks  poorly.'5 

From  this  epistle,  written  in  old  Owen*s 
formal  style,  I  was  rather  surprised  to  ob- 
serve that  he  made  no  acknowledgment  of 
that  private  letter  which  I  had  written  to 
him,  with  a  view  to  possess  him  of  Rash- 
Ieigt/s  real  character,  although,  from  the 
course  of  post,  it  seemed  certain  that  he 
ought  to  have  received  it.  Yet  I  had  sent 
it  by  the  usual  conveyance  from  the  Hall, 
and  had  no  reason  to  suspect  that  it  could 
miscarry  upon  the  road.  As  it  comprised 
matters  of  great  importance,  both  to  my 
father  and  to  myself,  I  sat  dawn  in  the 
post-office,  and  again  wrote  to  Owen,  re- 
capitulating the  heads  of  my  former  letter* 


36  BOB  ROY. 

and  requesting  to  know,  in  course  of  post, 
if  it  had  reached  him  in  safety.  I  also  ac- 
knowledged the  receipt  of  the  bill,  and 
promised  to  make  use  of  the  contents,  if  I 
should  have  any  occasion  for  money.  I 
thought,  indeed,  it  was  odd  that  my  father 
should  leave  the  care  of  supplying  my  ne- 
cessities to  his  clerk  ;  but  I  concluded  it 
was  a  matter  arranged  between  them.  At 
any  rate,  Owen  was  a  bachelor,  rich  in  his 
way,  and  passionately  attached  to  me,  so 
that  I  had  no  hesitation  in  being  obliged  to 
him  for  a  small  sum,  which  I  resolved  to 
consider  as  a  loan,  to  be  returned  with  my 
earliest  ability,  in  case  it  was  not  previous- 
ly repaid  by  my  father  ;  and  I  expressed 
myself  to  this  purpose  to  Mr  Owen.  A 
shop-keeper  in  the  little  town,  to  whom  the 
post-master  directed  me,  readily  gave  me 
in  gold  the  amount  of  my  bill  on  Messrs 
Hooper  and  Girder,  so  that  I  returned  to 
Osbaldistone-Hall  a  good  deal  richer  than 
I  had  set  forth.  This  recruit  to  my  finances 
was  not  a  matter  of  indifference  to  me,  as 

9 


ROB  ROY.  37 

I  was  necessarily  involved  in  some  ex- 
penses at  Osbaldistone-Hall  ;  and  I  bad 
seen,  with  some  uneasy  impatience,  that 
the  sum  which  my  travelling  expenses  had 
left  unexhausted  at  my  arrival  there,  was 
imperceptibly  diminishing.  This  source  of 
anxiety  was  for  the  present  removed.  On 
my  arrival  at  the  Hall,  I  found  Sir  Hilde- 
brand  and  all  his  offspring  had  gone  down 
to  the  little  hamlet,  called  Trinlay-Knowes, 
"  to  see,"  as  Andrew  Fairservice  express- 
ed it,  "  a  wheen  midden-cocks  pike  ilk 
ithers  harns  out." 

"  It  is,  indeed,  a  brutal  amusement,  An- 
drew ;  I  suppose  you  have  none  such  in 
Scotland  ?" 

"  Na,  na,"  answered  Andrew  boldly  j 
then  shaded  away  his  negative  with,  "  un- 
less it  be  on  Fastern's-e'en,  or  the  like  o' 
that — But  indeed  it's  no  muckle  matter 
what  the  folk  do  to  the  midden  pootry, 
for  they  haud  siccan  a  skarting  and  scra- 
ping in  the  yard,  that  there's  nae  getting  a 
bean  or  a  pea  keepit  for  them. — But  I  am 


38  ItOB  ROY. 

wondering  what  it  is  that  leaves  that  turret- 
door  open  ;  now  that  Mr  Rashleigh's  away, 
it  canna  be  him,  I  trow." 

The  turret-door,  to  which  he  alluded, 
opened  to  the  garden  at  the  bottom  of  a 
winding-stair,  leading  down  from  Mr  Rash- 
leigh's  apartment.  This,  as  I  have  already 
mentioned,  was  situated  in  a  sequestered 
part  of  the  house,  communicating  with  the 
library  by  a  private  entrance,  and  by  an- 
other  intricate  and  dark  vaulted  passage 
with  the  rest  of  the  house.  A  long  narrow 
turf- walk  led,  between  two  high  holly  hedges, 
from  the  turret-door  to  a  little  postern  in 
the  wall  of  the  garden.  By  means  of  these 
communications,  Rashleigh,  whose  move- 
ments were  very  independent  of  those  of 
the  rest  of  his  family,  could  leave  the  Hall 
or  return  to  it  at  pleasure,  without  his  ab- 
sence or  presence  attracting  any  observa- 
tion. But  during  his  absence  the  stair  and 
the  turret-door  were  entirely  disused,  and 
this  made  Andrew's  observation  somewhat 
remarkable. 


ROB  ROY.  39 

"  Have  you  often  observed  that  door 
open  ?"  was  my  question. 

"  No  just  that  often  neither  ;  but  I  hae 
noticed  it  ance  or  twice — I'm  thinking  it 
maun  hae  been  the  priest,  Father  Vaughan, 
as  they  ca'  him.     Ye'll  no  catch  ane  o'  the 
servants  ganging  up  that  stair,  puir  fright- 
ened heathens  that  they  are,  for  fear  o' 
bogles,    and    brownies,    and   lang    nebbit 
things  frae  the  neist  warld.     But  Father 
Vaughan  thinks  himself  a  privileged  per- 
son — set  him  up  and  lay  him  down  ! — Pse 
be  caution   the   warst  stibbler  that   ever 
stickit  a  sermon  out  ower  the  Tweed  yon- 
der, wad  lay  a  ghaist  twice  as  fast  as  him, 
wi'  his  holy  water  and  his  idolatrous  trin- 
kets.    I  dinna  believe  he  speaks  gude  La- 
tin neither ;  at  least  he  disna  take  me  up 
when  I  tell  him  the  learned  names  of  the 
plants." 

Of  Father  Vaughan,  who  divided  his 
time  and  his  ghostly  care  between  Osbaldis- 
tone-Hall,  and  about  half  a  dozen  mansions 
of  catholic  gentlemen  in  the  neighbourhood, 


40  £OB  ROT. 

I  have  as  yet  said  nothing,  for  I  had  seen 
but  little.  He  was  aged  about  sixty,  of  a 
good  family,  as  I  was  given  to  understand, 
in  the  north  ;  of  a  striking  and  imposing 
presence,  grave  in  his  exterior,  and  much 
respected  among  the  catholics  of  Northum- 
berland, as  a  worthy  and  upright  man,  Yet 
Father  Vaughan  did  not  altogether  lack 
those  peculiarities  which  distinguish  his  or- 
der. There  hung  about  him  an  air  of  mys- 
tery, which,  in  protestant  eyes,  savoured  of 
priestcraft.  The  natives  (such  they  might 
be  well  termed)  of  Osbahiistone-Hall,  look- 
ed up  to  him  with  much  more  fear,  or  at  least 
more  awre,  than  affection.  His  condemna- 
tion of  their  revels  was  evident,  from  their 
being  discontinued  in  some  measure  when 
the  priest  was  a  resident  at  the  Hall.  Even 
Sir  Hildebrand  himself  put  some  restraint 
upon  his  conduct  at  such  times,  which,  per- 
haps, rendered  Father  Vaughan's  presence 
rather  irksome  than  otherwise.  He  had  the 
well-bred,  insinuating,  and  almost  flattering 
address,  peculiar  to  the  clergy  of  his  persua- 


ROB  ROY.  41 

sion,  especially  in  England,  where  the  lay 
catholic,  hemmed  in  by  penal  laws,  and  by 
the  restrictions  of  his  sect  and  recommen- 
dation of  his  pastor,  often  exhibits  a  re- 
served, and  almost  a  timid  manner,  in  the 
society  of  protestants ;  while  the  priest,  pri- 
vileged by  his  order  to  mingle  with  persons 
of  all  creeds,  is  open,  alert,  and  liberal  in 
his  intercourse  with  them,  desirous  of  po- 
pularity, and  usually  skilful  in  the  mode  o^ 
obtaining  it. 

Father  Vaughan  was  a  particular  ac- 
quaintance of  Rashleigh's,  otherwise,  in  all 
probability,  he  would  scarce  have  been  able 
to  maintain  his  footing  at  Osbaldistone- 
Hall.  This  gave  me  no  desire  to  cultivate 
his  intimacy,  nor  did  he  seem  to  make  any 
advances  towards  mine  ;  so  our  occasional 
intercourse  was  confined  to  the  exchange 
of  mere  civility.  1  considered  it  as  extreme- 
ly probable  that  Mr  Vaughan  might  oc- 
cupy llashleigh's  apartment  during  his  oc- 
casional residence  at  the  Hall ;  and  his  pro- 


42  ROB  ROY. 

fession  rendered  it  likely  that  he  should  oc- 
casionally be  a  tenant  of  the  library.     No- 
thing was  more  probable  than  that  it  might 
have  been  his  candle  which  had  excited  my 
attention  on  a  preceding  evening.     This 
led  me  involuntarily  to  recollect  that  the 
intercourse  between  Miss  Vernen  and  the 
priest  was  marked  with  something  like  the 
same  mystery  which  characterized  her  com- 
munications with  Rashleigh.     I  had  never 
heard  her  mention  Vaughan's  name,  or  even 
allude  to  him,  excepting  on  the  occasion  of 
our  first  meeting,  when  she  mentioned  the 
old  priest  and  Rashleigh  as  the  only  con- 
versible  beings,  besides  herself,  in  Osbal- 
distone-Hall.    Yet  although  silent  with  re- 
spect to  Father  Vaughan,  his  arrival  at  the 
Hall  never  failed  to  impress  Miss  Vernon 
with   an    anxious    and   fluttering   tremor, 
which  lasted  until  they  had  exchanged  one 
or  two  significant  glances. 

Whatever  the  mystery  might  be  which 
overclouded  the  destinies  of  this  beautiful 


HOB  ROY.  43 

and  interesting  female,  it  was  clear  that  Fa* 
ther  Vaughan  was  implicated  in  it ;  unless, 
indeed,  I  could  suppose  that  he  was  the 
agent  employed  to  procure  her  settlement 
in  the  cloister,  in  the  event  of  her  rejecting 
a  union  with  either  of  my  cousins, — an  of- 
fice which  would  sufficiently  account  for 
her  obvious  emotion  at  his  appearance.  As 
to  the  rest,  they  did  not  seem  to  converse 
much  together,  or  even  to  seek  each  others 
society.    Their  league,  if  any  subsisted  be- 
tween them,  was  of  a  tacit  and  understood 
nature,  operating  on  their  actions  without 
any  necessity   of  speech.     I   recollected, 
however,  on  reflection,  that  I  had  once  or 
twice  discovered  signs  pass  betwixt  them, 
which  I  had  at  the  time  supposed  to  bear 
reference  to  some  hint  concerning  Miss 
Vernon's   religious   observances,   knowing 
how  artfully  the  catholic  clergy  maintain, 
at  all  times  and  seasons,  their  influence 
over  the  mind  of  their  followers.    But  now 
I  was  disposed  to  assign  to  these  commu- 
nications  a  deeper  and  more  mysterious 


44  ROB  ROY. 

import.  Did  he  hold  private  meetings  with 
Miss  Vernon  in  the  library  ?  was  a  ques*- 
tion  which  occupied  my  thoughts  ;  and  if 
so,  for  what  purpose  ?  And  why  should  she 
have  admitted  an  intimate  of  the  deceitful 
Rashleigh  to  such  close  confidence  ? 

These  questions  and  difficulties  pressed 
on  my  mind  with  an  interest  which  w7as 
greatly  increased  by  the  possibility  of  re- 
solving them.  I  had  already  begun  to  sus- 
pect that  my  friendship  for  Diana  Vernon 
was  not  altogether  so  disinterested  as  in 
wisdom  it  ought  to  have  been.  I  had  al- 
ready felt  myself  becoming  jealous  of  the 
contemptible  lout  ThornclifF,  and  taking 
more  notice,  than  in  prudence  or  dignity 
of  feeling  I  ought  to  have  done,  of  his 
silly  attempts  to  provoke  me.  And  now  I 
was  scrutinizing  the  conduct  of  Miss  Ver- 
non with  the  most  close  and  eager  observa- 
tion, which  I  in  vain  endeavoured  to  palm 
on  myself  as  the  offspring  of  idle  curiosity. 
All  these,  like  Benedick's  brushing  his  hat 
of  a  morning,  were  signs  that  the  sweet 


ROB  ROY.  45 

youth  was  in  love  ;  and  while  my  judg- 
ment still  denied  that  I  had  been  guilty  of 
forming  an  attachment  so  imprudent,  she 
resembled  those  ignorant  guides,  who,  when 
they  have  led  the  traveller  and  themselves 
into  irretrievable  error,  persist  in  obstinate- 
ly affirming  it  to  be  impossible  that  they 
can  have  missed  the  way. 


46  R(*B  ROY 


CHAPTER  III. 

*  It  happened  one  day  about  noon,  going  to  my  boat,  I  was 
exceedingly  surprised  with  the  print  of  a  man's  naked 
foot  on  the  shore,  which  was  very  plain  to  be  seen  on  the 
sand." 

Robinson  Crusoe. 

With  the  blended  feelings  of  interest 
and  jealousy  which  were  engendered  by 
Miss  Vernon's  singular  situation,  my  obser- 
vations of  her  looks  and  actions  beeame 
acutely  sharpened,  and  that  to  a  degree, 
which,  notwithstanding  my  efforts  to  con- 
ceal it,  could  not  escape  her  penetration. 
The  sense  that  she  was  observed,  or,  more 
properly  speaking,  that  she  was  watched  by 
my  looks,  seemed  to  give  Diana  a  mixture 
of  embarrassment,  pain,  and  pettishness. 
At  times  it  seemed  that  she  sought  an  op- 
3 


ROB  ROY.  47 

portunity  of  resenting  a  conduct  which  she 
could  not  but  feel  as  offensive,  considering 
the  frankness  with  which  she  had  mention- 
ed   the   difficulties    that   surrounded   her. 
At   other   times  she  seemed  prepared  to 
expostulate  upon  the  subject.    But  either 
her  courage  failed,   or  some  other  senti- 
ment impeded  her  seeking  an  eclaircisse- 
ment.     Her  displeasure  evaporated  in  re- 
partee, and  her  expostulations  died  on  her 
lips.     We  stood  in  a  singular  relation  to 
each  other,  spending,  and  by  mutual  choice, 
much  of  our  time  in  close  society  with 
each  other,  yet  disguising  our  mutual  sen- 
timents,  and  jealous  of,  or  offended  by, 
each  others  actions.     There  was  betwixt 
us  intimacy  without  confidence  ;   on  one 
side   love  without  hope  or  purpose,   and 
curiosity  without  any  rational  or  justifiable 
motive  ;  and  on  the  other,  embarrassment 
and  doubt,  occasionally  mingled  with  dis- 
pleasure.    Yet  I  believe  that  this  agitation 
of  the  passions,  such  is  the  nature  of  the 
human  bosom,  as  it  continued  by  a  thou- 


48  ROB  ROY. 

sand  irritating  and  interesting,  though  pet- 
ty  circumstances,  to  render  Miss  Vernon 
and  me  the  constant  objects  of  each  others 
thoughts,  tended,  upon  the  whole,  to  in- 
crease the  attachment  with  which  we  were 
naturally  disposed  to  regard  each  other. 
But  although  my  vanity  early  discovered 
that  my  presence  at  Osbaldistone-Hall  had 
given  Di  ana  some  additional  reason  for  dis- 
liking the  chister,  I  could  by  no  means 
confide  in  an  affection  which  seemed  com- 
pletely subordinate  to  the  mysteries  of  her 
singular  situation.  Miss  Vernon  was  of  a 
character  far  too  formed  and  determined, 
to  permit  her  love  for  me  to  overpower 
either  her  sense  of  duty  or  of  prudence, 
and  she  gave  me  a  proof  of  this  in  a  conver- 
sation which  we  had  together  about  this 
period. 

We  were  sitting  together  in  the  library 
I  have  so  often  mentioned.  Miss  Vernon, 
in  turning  over  a  copy  of  the  Orlando  Fu- 
rioso,  which  belonged  to  me,  shook  a  piece 
of  written  paper  from  between  the  leaves. 
I  hastened  to  lift  it,  but  she  prevented  me. 


ROB  ROY.  49 

"  It  is  verse,"  she  said,  on  glancing  at 
the  paper  ;  and  then  unfolding  it,  but  as  if 
to  wait  my  answer  before  proceeding — 
"  May  I  take  the  liberty — nay,  if  you 
blush  and  stammer,  I  must  do  violence  to 
your  modesty,  and  suppose  that  permission 

is  granted," 

"  It  is  not  worthy  your  perusal — a  scrap 
of  a  translation — My  dear  Miss  Vernon,  it 
would  be  too  severe  a  trial,  that  you,  who 
understand  the  original  so  well,  should  sit 
in  judgment." 

"  Mine  honest  friend,"  replied  Diana, 
"  do  not,  if  you  will  be  guided  by  my  ad- 
vice, bait  your  hook  with  too  much  humi- 
lity ;  for,  ten  to  one,  it  will  not  catch  a 
single  compliment.  You  know  I  belong  to 
the  unpopular  family  of  Tell- truths,  and 
would  not  flatter  Apollo  for  his  lyre." 

She  proceeded  to  read  the  first  stanza, 
which  was  nearly  to  the  following  pur- 
pose : — 

"  Ladies,  and  knights,  and  arms,  and  love's  fair  flame, 
Deeds  of  emprize  and  courtesy,  I  sing  ; 
VOL.  II.  C 


50  ROB  ROY. 

What  time  the  Moors  from  sultry  Africk  came, 
Led  on  by  Agramant,  their  youthful  king — 

He  whom  revenge  and  hasty  ire  did  bring 

O'er  the  broad  wave,  in  France  to  waste  and  war  ; 

Such  ills  from  old  Trojano's  death  did  spring, 
Which  to  avenge  he  came  from  realms  afar, 

And  menaced  Christian  Charles,  the  Roman  Emperor. 

"  Of  dauntless  Roland,  too,  my  strain  shall  sound, 
In  import  never  known  in  prose  or  rhyme, 

How  He,  the  chief  of  judgment  deem'd  profound, 
For  luckless  love  was  crazed  upon  a  time — " 

"  There  is  a  great  deal  of  it,"  said  she, 
glancing  along  the  paper,  and  interrupting 
the  sweetest  sounds  which  mortal  ears  can 
drink  in, — those  of  a  youthful  poet's  verses, 
namely,  read  by  the  lips  which  are  dearest 
to  them. 

"  Much  more  than  ought  to  engage  your 
attention,  Miss  Vernon,"  said  I,  something 
mortified  ;  and  I  took  the  verses  from  her 
unreluctant  hand — "  and  yet,"  I  continued, 
"  shut  up  as  I  am  in  this  retired  situation, 
I  have  felt  some  times  I  could  not  amuse 
myself  better  than  by  carrying  on,  merely 


rob  itoy.  51 

for  my  own  amusement  you  will  of  course 
understand,  the  version  of  this  fascinating 
author,  which  I  began  some  months  since, 
when  I  was  on  the  banks  of  the  Garonne." 

"  The  question  would  only  be,"  said 
Diana,  gravely,  "  whether  you  could  not 
spend  your  time  to  better  purpose  ?" 

"  You  mean  in  original  composition,1' 
said  I,  greatly  flattered  ;  "  but  to  say  truth, 
my  genius  rather  lies  in  finding  words  and 
rhymes  than  ideas ;  and,  therefore,  I  am 
happy  to  use  those  which  Ariosto  has  pre- 
pared to  my  hand.  Howrever,  Miss  Ver- 
non, with  the  encouragement  you  give — " 

"  Pardon  me,  Frank ;  it  is  encourage- 
ment not  of  my  giving,  but  of  your  taking. 
I  meant  neither  original  composition  nor 
translation,  since  I  think  you  might  em- 
ploy your  time  to  far  better  purpose  than 
in  either.  You  are  mortified,"  she  conti- 
nued, "  and  I  am  sorry  to  be  the  cause." 

"  Not  mortified, — certainly  not  modi- 
fied," said  I,  (with  the  best  grace  I  could 
muster,   and  it  was  but  indifferently  assti- 


LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS 


52  ROB  ROY. 

med  ;)  "  I  am  too  much  obliged  by  the  inte- 
rest you  take  in  me." 

"  Nay,  but,"  resumed  the  relentless  Di- 
ana, "  there  is  both  mortification  and  a 
little  grain  of  anger  in  that  constrained 
tone  of  voice  ;  do  not  be  angry  if  I  probe 
your  feelings  to  the  bottom — perhaps  what 
I  am  about  to  say  will  affect  them  still 
more." 

I  felt  the  childishness  of  my  own  con- 
duct, and  the  superior  manliness  of  Miss 
Vernon's,  arid  assured  her,  that  she  need 
not  fear  my  wincing  under  criticism  which 
I  knew  to  be  kindly  meant. 

"  That  was  honestly  meant  and  said," 
she  replied  ;  "  I  knew  full  well  that  the 
fund  of  poetical  irritability  flew  away  with 
the  little  preluding  cough  which  ushered 
in  the  declaration.  And  now  I  must  be 
serious. — Have  you  heard  from  your  father 
lately  ?" 

"  Not  a  word,"  I  replied  ;  "  he  has  not 
honoured  me  with  a  single  line  during  the 
several  months  of  my  residence  here." 


ROB  ROY.  53 

"-That  is  strange;.—  you  are  a  singular 
race,  you  bold  Osbaldistones.  Then  you 
are  not  aware  that  he  has  gone  to  Holland 
to  arrange  some  pressing  affairs  which  re- 
quired his  own  immediate  presence  ?" 

"  I  never  heard  a  word  of  it  until  this 
moment." 

"  And  farther,  it  must  be  news  to  you, 
and  I  presume  scarcely  the  most  agreeable^ 
that  he  has  left  Rashleigh  in  the  almost  un- 
controlled management  of  his  affairs  until 
his  return  ?" 

I  started,  and  could  not  suppress  my  sur- 
prise and  apprehension. 

"  You  have  reason  for  alarm,"  said  Miss 
Vernon,  very  gravely  ;  "  and  were  I  you,  I 
would  endeavour  to  meet  and  obviate  the 
dangers  which  arise  from  so  undesirable  an 
arrangement." 

"  And  how  is  it  possible  for  me  to  do  so?" 

"  Every  thing  is  possible  for  him  who 
possesses  courage  and  activity,"  said  she, 
with  a  look  resembling  one  of  those  heroines 
of  the  age  of  chivalry,  whose  encourage- 


54}  rob  hoy. 

ment  was  wont  to  give  champions  double 
courage  at  the  hour  of  need  ;  "  and  to  the 
timid  and  hesitating  every  thing  is  impos- 
sible, because  it  seems  so." 

"  And  what  would  you  advise,  Miss  Ver- 
non ?"  I  replied,  wishing,  yet  dreading  to 
hear  her  answer. 

She  paused  a  moment,  then  answered 
firmly, — "  That  you  instantly  leave  Osbal- 
distone-Hall,  and  return  to  London.  You 
have  perhaps  already,"  she  continued,  in  a 
softer  tone,  "  been  here  too  long ;  that 
fault  was  not  yours.  Every  succeeding  mo- 
ment you  waste  here  will  be  a  crime.  Yes, 
a  crime  ;  for  I  tell  you  plainly,  that  if 
Itashleigh  long  manages  your  father's  af- 
fairs, you  may  consider  his  ruin  as  consum- 
mated." 

"  How  is  this  possible  ?" 

IC  Ask  no  questions,"  she  said  ;  "  but,  be- 
lieve me,  Rashleigh's  views  extend  far  be- 
yond the  possession  or  increase  of  commer- 
cial wealth  :  He  will  only  make  the  com- 
mand of  Mr  Osbaldistone's  revenues  and 


ROB  ROY.  55 

property  the  means  of  putting  in  motion 
his  own  ambitious  and  extensive  schemesf 
While  your  father  was  in  Britain  this  was 
impossible  ;  during  his  absence,  Rashieigh 
will  possess  many  opportunities,  and  he  w7ill 
not  neglect  to  use  them." 

"  But  how  can  I,  in  disgrace  with  my  fa- 
ther, and  divested  of  all  controul  over  his 
affairs,  prevent  this  danger  by  my  mere  pre- 
sence in  London  ?" 

"  That  presence  alone  will  do  much. — 
Your  claim  to  interfere  is  a  part  of  your 
birthright,  and  is  inalienable.  You  will  have 
the  countenance,  doubtless,  of  your  father's 
head -clerk,  and  confidential  friends  and 
partners.  Above  all,  Rashleigh's  schemes 
are  of  a  nature  that" — (she  stopped  abrupt- 
ly, as  if  fearful  of  saying  too  much) — "  are, 
in  short,"  she  resumed,  "  of  the  nature  of 
all  selfish  and  unconscientious  plans,  which 
are  speedily  abandoned  so  soon  as  those 
who  frame  them  perceive  their  arts  are  dis- 
covered and  watched.  Therefore,  in  the 
language  of  your  favourite  poet — 

1  To  horse  !  to  horse  !  urge  doubts  to  those  that  fear.* " 


56  ROB  ROY. 

A  feeling,  irresistible  in  its  impulse,  in- 
duced me  to  reply, — «6  Ah  !  Diana,  can  you 
give  me  advice  to  leave  Osbaldistone-Hall? 
— -then  indeed  I  have  already  been  a  resir 
dent  here  too  long." 

Miss  Vernon  coloured,  but  proceeded 
with  great  firmness  ;  "  Indeed,  I  do  give 
you  this  advice — not  only  to  quit  Osbaldis-' 
tone  Hall,  but  never  to  return  to  it  more. 
You  have  only  one  friend  to  regret  here," 
she  continued,  forcing  a  smile,  "  and  she 
has  been  long  accustomed  to  sacrifice  her 
friendships  and  her  comforts  to  the  welfare 
of  others.  In  the  world  you  will  meet  an 
hundred  whose  friendship  will  be  as  disin- 
terested— more  useful — less  encumbered 
by  untowrard  circumstances — less  influen- 
ced by  evil  tongues  and  evil  times." 

"  Never  !"  1  exclaimed,  "  Never  !  the 
world  can  afford  me  nothing  to  repay  what 
I  must  leave  behind  me."  Here  I  took  her 
hand,  and  pressed  it  to  my  lips. 

"  This  is  fully  !"  she  exclaimed — "  This 
is  madness  !"  and  she  struggled  to  withdraw 


ROB  ROY.  57 

her  hand  from  my  grasp,  but  not  so  stub- 
bornly as  actually  to  succeed,  until  I  had 
held  it  for  nearly  a  minute.  "  Hear  me, 
sir !"  she  said,  "  and  curb  this  unmanly 
burst  of  passion.  I  am,  by  a  solemn  con- 
tract, the  bride  of  Heaven,  unless  I  could 
prefer  being  wedded  to  villainy  in  the  per- 
son of  Rashleigh  Osbaldistone,  or  brutality 
in  that  of  his  brother.  I  am,  therefore,  the 
bride  of  Heaven,  betrothed  to  the  convent 
from  my  cradle.  To  me,  therefore,  these 
raptures  are  misapplied — they  only  serve 
to  prove  a  farther  necessity  for  your  depar- 
ture, and  that  without  delay."  At  these 
words  she  broke  suddenly  off,  and  said,  but 
in  a  suppressed  tone  of  voice,  "  Leave  me 
instantly — we  will  meet  here  again,  but  it 
must  be  for  the  last  time." 

My  eyes  followed  the  direction  of  hers 
as  she  spoke,  and  I  thought  I  saw  the  ta- 
pestry shake,  which  covered  the  door  of  the 
secret  passage  from  RashleigiVs  room  to 
the  library.  I  conceived  we  were  obser- 
c  2 


58  ROB  ROY. 

ved,  and  turned  an  enquiring  glance  on 
Miss  Vernon. 

"  It  is  nothing,"  said  she,  faintly  ;  "  a 
rat  behind  the  arras." 

"  Dead  for  a  ducat,"  would  have  been 
my  reply,  had  I  dared  to  give  way  to  the 
feelings,  which  rose  indignant  at  the  idea 
of  being  subjected  to  an  eve's-dropper  on 
such  an  occasion.  Prudence,  and  the  ne- 
cessity of  suppressing  my  passion,  and 
obeying  Diana's  reiterated  command  of 
"  Leave  me  !  leave  me  !"  came  in  time  to 
prevent  any  rash  action.  I  left  the  apart- 
ment in  a  wild  whirl  and  giddiness  of  mind, 
which  I  in  vain  attempted  to  compose  when 
I  returned  to  my  own. 

A  chaos  of  thoughts  intruded  themselves 
on  me  at  once,  passing  hastily  through  my 
mind,  intercepting  and  overshadowing  each 
other,  and  resembling  those  fogs  which  in 
mountainous  countries  are  wont  to  descend 
in  obscure  volumes,  and  disfigure  or  obli- 
terate the  usual  marks  by  which  the  travel- 


ROB  ROY.  59 

ler  steers  his  course  through  the  wilds. 
The  dark  and  undefined  idea  of  danger 
arising  to  my  father  from  the  machinations 
of  such  a  man  as  Rashleigh  Osbaldistone, — 
the  half-declaration  of  love  which  I  had  of- 
fered to  Miss  Vernon's  acceptance, — the 
acknowledged  difficulties  of  her  situation, 
bound  by  a  previous  contract  to  sacrifice 
herself  to  a  cloister,  or  to  an  ill-assorted 
marriage, — all  pressed  themselves  at  once 
upon  my  recollection,  while  my  judgment 
was  unable  deliberately  to  consider  any  of 
them  in  its  just  light  and  bearings.  But 
chiefly,  and  above  all  the  rest,  I  was  per- 
plexed by  the  manner  in  which  Miss  Ver- 
non had  received  my  tender  of  affection, 
and  by  her  manner,  which,  fluctuating  be- 
twixt sympathy  and  firmness,  seemed  to  in- 
timate that  I  possessed  an  interest  in  her 
bosom,  but  not  of  force  sufficient  to  coun- 
terbalance the  obstacles  to  her  avowing  a 
mutual  affection.  The  glance  of  fear,  ra- 
ther  than   surprise,   with  which   she  had 


60  ROB  ROY. 

watched  the  motion  of  the  tapestry  over 
the  concealed  door,  implied  an  apprehen- 
sion of  danger  which  I  could  not  but  sup- 
pose well  grounded,  for  Diana  Vernon  was 
little  subject  to  the  nervous  emotions  of  her 
sex,  and  totally  unapt  to  fear  without  ac- 
tual and  rational  cause.     Of  what  nature 
could  these  mysteries  be  with  which  she 
was  surrounded  as  with  an  enchanter's  spell, 
and  which  seemed  continually  to  exert  an 
active  influence  over  her  thoughts  and  ac- 
tions, though  their  agents  were  never  vi- 
sible ?     On  this  subject  of  doubt  my  mind 
finally  rested,  as  if  glad  to  shake  itself  free 
from  investigating  the  propriety  or  pru- 
dence of  my  own  conduct,  by  transferring 
the  enquiry  to  what  concerned  Miss  Ver- 
non.    I  will  be  resolved,  I  concluded,  ere 
I  leave  Osbaldistone-Hall,  concerning  the 
light  in  which  I  must  in  future  regard  this 
fascinating  being,  over  whose  life  frankness 
and  mystery  seem  to  have  divided  their 
reign,  the  former  inspiring  her  words  and 


ROB  ROY.  61 

sentiments,  the  latter  spreading  in  misty 
influence  over  all  her  actions. 

Joined  to  the  obvious  interests  which 
arose  from  curiosity  and  anxious  passion, 
there   mingled    in  my  feelings   a  strong, 
though  unavowed  and  undefined  infusion 
of  jealousy.    This  sentiment,  which  springs 
up  with  love  as  naturally  as  the  tares  with 
the  wheat,  was  excited  by  the  degree  of  in- 
fluence which  Diana  appeared  to  concede 
to  those  unseen  beings  by  whom  her  ac- 
tions were  limited.     The  more  I  reflected 
upon   her  character,  the  more  I  was  in- 
ternally,   though   unwillingly,    convinced, 
that  she  was  formed  to  set  at  defiance  all 
controul,  excepting  that  which  arose  from 
affection  ;  and  I  felt  a  strong,  bitter,  and 
gnawing  suspicion,  that  such  was  the  foun- 
dation of  that  influence  by  which  she  was 
overawed. 

These  tormenting  doubts  strengthened 
my  desire  to  penetrate  into  the  secret  of 
Miss- Vernon's  conduct,  and  in  the  prose- 


62  ROB  ROY. 

cution  of  this  sage  adventure,  I  formed  a 
resolution,  of  which,  if  you  are  not  weary  of 
these  details,  you  will  find  the  result  in  the 
next  Chapter. 


ROE  ROY.  63 


CHAPTER  IV 


*•'  I  hear  a  voice  you  cannot  hear, 
Which  says,  I  must  not  stay; 

I  see  a  hand  you  cannot  see, 
Which  beckons  me  away." 

Tickell. 


I  have  already  told  you,  Tresham,  if 
you  deign  to  bear  it  in  remembrance,  that 
my  evening  visits  to  the  library  had  seldom 
been  made  excepting  by  appointment,  and 
under  the  sanction  of  old  Dame  Martha's 
presence.  This,  however,  was  entirely  a  ta- 
cit conventional  arrangement  of  my  own  in- 
stituting. Of  late,  as  the  embarrassments 
of  our  relative  situation  had  increased,  Miss 
Vernon  and  I  had  never  met  in  the  even- 
ing at  all.  She  had  therefore  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  I  was  likely  to  seek  a  renewal 


64  ROB  ROY. 

of  these  interviews,  and  especially  without 
some  previous  notice  or  appointment  be- 
twixt us,  that  Martha  might,  as  usual,  be 
placed  upon  duty ;  hut,  on  the  other  hand, 
this  cautionary  provision  was  a  matter  of  un- 
derstanding, not  of  express  enactment.  The 
library  was  open  to  me,  as  to  the  other  mem- 
bers of  the  family,  at  all  hours  of  the  day  and 
night,  and  1  could  not  be  accused  of  intru- 
sion, however  suddenly  and  unexpectedly 
I  might  make  my  appearance  in  it.  My 
belief  was  strong,  that  in  this  apartment 
Miss  Vernon  occasionally  received  Vaugh- 
an,  or  some  other  person,  by  whose  opi- 
nion she  was  accustomed  to  regulate  her 
conduct,  and  that  at  the  times  when  she 
could  do  so  with  least  chance  of  interrup- 
tion. The  lights  which  gleamed  in  the  libra. 
ry  at  unusual  hours, — the  passing  shadows 
which  I  had  myself  remarked, — the  footsteps 
which  might  be  traced  in  the  morning  dew 
from  the  turret-door  to  the  postern-gate  in 
the  garden, — sounds  and  sights  which  some 
of  the  servants,  and  Andrew  Fairservice  in 


ROB  ROY,  65 

particular,  had  observed  and  accounted  for 
in  their  own  way,  all  went  to  shew  that  the 
place  was  visited  by  some  one  different  from 
the  ordinary  inmates  of  the  hall.  Connected 
as  this  visitant  must  probably  be  with  the 
fates  of  Diana  Vernon,  I  did  not  hesitate 
ta  form  a  plan  of  discovering  who  or  what 
he  was, — how  far  his  influence  was  likely  to 
produce  good  or  evil  consequences  to  her 
on  whom  he  acted, — above  all,  though  I  en- 
deavoured to  persuade  myself  that  this  was 
a  mere  subordinate  consideration, — above 
all,  I  desired  to  know  by  what  means  this 
person  had  acquired  or  maintained  his  in- 
fluence over  Diana,  and  whether  he  ruled 
over  her  by  fear  or  by  affection.  The 
proof  that  this  jealous  curiosity  was  upper- 
most in  my  mind,  arose  from  my  imagina- 
tion always  ascribing  Miss  Vernon's  con- 
due^  to  the  influence  of  some  one  indivi- 
dual agent,  although,  for  aught  I  knew 
about  the  matter,  her  advisers  might  be  as 
numerous  as  Legion..  I  remarked  this  over 
and  over  to  myself,  but  I  found  that  my 


66  ROB  ROY. 

mind  still  settled  back  in  my  original  con- 
viction, that  one  single  individual,  of  the 
masculine  sex,  and,  in  all  probability,  young 
and  handsome,  was  at  the  bottom  of  Miss 
Vernon's  conduct  $  and  it  was  with  a  burn- 
ing desire  of  discovering,  or  rather  of  de- 
tecting, such  a  rival,  that  I  stationed  my- 
self in  the  garden  to  watch  the  moment 
when  the  lights  should  appear  in  the  libra- 
ry windows. 

So  eager,  however,  was  my  impatience, 
that  I  commenced  my  watch  for  a  phenome- 
non, which  could  not  appear  until  darkness, 
a  full  hour  before  the  daylight  disappear- 
ed, upon  a  July  evening.  It  was  Sabbath, 
and  all  the  walks  were  still  and  solitary.  I 
walked  up  and  down  for  some  time  enjoy- 
ing the  refreshing  coolness  of  a  summer 
evening,  and  meditating  on  the  probable 
consequences  of  my  enterprise.  The  fresh 
and  balmy  air  of  the  garden,  impregnated 
with  fragrance,  produced  its  usual  sedative 
effects  on  my  over-heated  and  feverish 
blood  5  and  as  these  took  place,  the  tur- 


ROB  ROY.  67 

moil  of  my  mind  began  proportionally  to 
abate,  and  I  was  led  to  question  the  right 
I  had  to  interfere  with  Miss  Vernon's  se- 
crets, or  with  those  of  my  uncle's  family. 
What  was  it  to  me  whom  my  uncle  might 
chuse  to  conceal  in  his  house,  where  I  was 
myself  a  guest  only  by  tolerance  ?  And 
what  title  had  I  to  pry  into  the  affairs  of 
Miss  Vernon,  fraught,  as  she  had  avowed 
them  to  be,  with  mystery,  into  which  she 
desired  no  scrutiny  ? 

Passion  and  self-will  were  ready  with 
their  answers  to  these  questions.  In  de- 
tecting this  secret  guest,  I  was  in  all  pro- 
bability about  to  do  service  to  Sir  Hilde- 
brand,  who  was  probably  ignorant  of  the 
intrigues  carried  on  in  his  family,  and  a 
still  more  important  service  to  Miss  Ver- 
non, whose  frank  simplicity  of  character 
exposed  her  to  so  many  risks  in  maintain- 
ing a  private  correspondence,  perhaps  with 
a  person  of  doubtful  or  dangerous  charac- 
ter. If  I  seemed  to  intrude  myself  on  her 
confidence,  it  was  with  the  generous  and 

5 


68  ROB  ROY. 

disinterested  (yes,  I  even  ventured  to  call 
it  the  disinterested)  intention  of  guiding, 
defending,  and  protecting  her  against  craft, 
— against  malice, — above  all,  against  the 
secret  counsellor  whom  she  had  chosen  for 
her  confidant.  Such  were  the  arguments 
which  my  will  boldly  preferred  to  my  con- 
science, as  coin  which  ought  to  be  current ; 
and  which  conscience,  like  a  grumbling 
shopkeeper,  was  contented  to  accept,  ra- 
ther than  come  to  an  open  breach  with  a 
customer,  though  more  than  doubting  that 
the  tender  was  spurious. 

While  I  paced  the  green  alleys,  debating 
these  things  pro  and  con,  I  suddenly  light- 
ed upon  Andrew  Fairservice,  perched  up 
like  a  statue  by  a  range  of  bee-hives,  in  an 
attitude  of  devout  contemplation,  one  eye, 
however,  watching  the  motions  of  the  little 
irritable  citizens,  who  were  settling  in  their 
straw-thatched  mansion  for  the  evening, 
and  the  other  fixed  on  a  book  of  devotion, 
which  much  attrition  had  deprived  of  its 


ROB  ROY.  69 

corners,  and  worn  into  an  oval  shape  ;  a 
circumstance,  which,  with  the  close  print 
and  dingy  colour  of  the  volume  in  ques- 
tion, gave  it  an  air  of  most  respectable  an- 
tiquity. 

"  I  was  e'en  taking  a  spell  o'  worthy  Mess 
John  Quackleben's  Flower  of  a  Sweet  Sa- 
vour sawn  on  the  Middenstead  of  this 
World,"  said  Andrew,  closing  his  book  at 
my  appearance,  and  putting  his  horn  spec- 
tacles, by  way  of  mark,  at  the  place  where 
he  had  been  reading. 

"  And  the  bees,  I  observe,  were  dividing 
your  attention,  Andrew,  with  the  learned 
author?" 

"  They  are  a  contumacious  generation," 
replied  the  gardener  ;  "  they  hae  sax  days 
in  the  week  to  hive  on,  and  yet  it's  a  com- 
mon observe  that  they  will  aye  swarm  on 
the  Sabbath-day,  and  keep  folk  at  hame 
frae  hearing  the  word — But  there's  nae 
preaching  at  Graneagain  Chapel  the  e'en— 
that's  aye  ae  mercy." 


70  ROB  ROY. 

"  You  might  have  gone  to  parish  church 
as  I  did,  Andrew,  and  heard  an  excellent 
discourse." 

"  Clauts  o'  cauld  parridge — clauts  o' 
cauld  piarrdge,"  replied  Andrew,  with  a 
most  supercilious  sneer, — "  gude  aneugh 
for  dogs,  begging  your  honour's  pardon — 
Aye  !  I  might  nae  doubt  hae  heard  the  cu- 
rate linking  awa'  at  it  in  his  white  sark 
yonder,  and  the  musicians  playing  on 
whistles,  mair  like  a  penny  wedding  than 
a  sermon — and  to  the  boot  of  that,  I  might 
hae  gaen  to  even-song,  and  heard  Daddie 
Docharty  mumbling  his  mass — muckle  the 
better  I  wad  hae  been  o'  that." 

"  Docharty !"  said  I,  (this  was  the  name 
of  an  old  priest,  an  Irishman  I  think,  who 
sometimes  officiated  at  Osbaldistone-Hall.) 
"  I  thought  Father  Vaughan  had  been  at 
the  Hall.     He  was  there  yesterday." 

"  Ay,"  replied  Andrew  ;  "  but  he  left  it 
yestreen,  to  gang  to  Greystock,  or  some  o* 
thae  west  country  haulds.  There's  an  unco 
stir  amang  them  a'  e'enow.     They  are  as 


ROB  KOY.  71 

busy  as  my  bees  are — God  sain  them  ! 
that  I  suld  even  the  puir  things  to  the  like 
o'  papists.  Ye  see  this  is  the  second  swarm, 
and  whiles  they  will  swarm  off  in  the  after- 
noon. The  first  swarm  set  off  sune  in  the 
morning.  But  I  am  thinking  they  are  set- 
tled in  their  skeps  for  the  night.  Sae  I 
wuss  your  honour  good  night,  and  grace, 
and  muckle  o't." 

So  saying,  Andrew  retreated  ;  but  often 
cast  a  parting  glance  upon  the  skeps,  as  he 
called  the  bee-hives. 

I  had  indirectly  gained  from  him  an  im- 
portant piece  of  information,  that  Father 
Vaughan,  namely,  was  not  supposed  to  be 
at  the  Hall.  If,  therefore,  there  appeared 
light  in  the  windows  of  the  library  this 
evening,  it  either  could  not  be  his,  or  he 
was  observing  a  very  secret  and  suspicious 
line  of  conduct.  I  waited  with  impatience 
the  time  of  sun- set  and  of  twilight.  It  had 
hardly  arrived,  ere  a  gleam  from  the  win- 
dows of  the  library  was  seen,  dimly  distin- 
guishable amidst  the  still  enduring  li^ht  of 


72  ROB  ROY. 

evening.  I  marked  its  first  glimpse,  how- 
ever, as  speedily  as  the  benighted  sailor 
descries  the  first  distant  twinkle  of  the 
light-house  which  marks  his  course.  The 
feelings  of  doubt  and  propriety,  which  had 
hitherto  contended  with  my  curiosity  and 
jealousy,  vanished  when  an  opportunity 
of  gratifying  the  former  was  presented  to 
me.  I  re-entered  the  house,  and,  avoid- 
ing the  more  frequented  apartments  with 
the  consciousness  of  one  who  wishes  to 
keep  his  purpose  secret,  I  reached  the  door 
of  the  library, — hesitated  for  a  moment  as 
my  hand  was  upon  the  latch, — heard  a  sup- 
pressed step  within, — opened  the  door, — 
and  found  Miss  Vernon  alone. 

Diana  appeared  surprised, — whether  at 
my  sudden  entrance,  or  for  some  other 
cause,  I  could  not  guess  ;  but  there  was  in 
her  appearance  a  degree  of  flutter,  which  I 
had  never  before  remarked,  and  which  I 
knew  could  only  be  produced  by  unusual 
emotion.  Yet  she  was  calm  in  a  moment ; 
and  such  is  the  force  of  conscience,  that  I, 
10 


ROB  ROY.  7§ 

who  studied  to  surprise  her,  seemed  myself 
the  surprised,  and  was  certainly  the  embar- 
rassed person. 

"  Has  any  thing  happened  ?"  said  Miss 
Vernon.  *  Has  any  one  arrived  at  the 
Hall  ?" 

M  No  one  that  I  know  of,"  I  answered, 
in  some  confusion  ;  "  I  only  sought  the 
Orlando." 

"  It  lies  there,"  said  Miss  Vernon,  point- 
ing to  the  table. 

In  removing  one  or  two  books  to  get  at 
that  which  I  pretended  to  seek,  I  was,  in 
truth,  meditating  to  make  a  handsome  re- 
treat from  an  investigation,  to  which  I  felt 
my  assurance  inadequate,  when  I  perceived 
a  man's  glove  lying  upon  the  table.  My 
eyes  encountered  those  of  Miss  Vernon, 
who  blushed  deeply.  ,  • 

"  It  is  one  of  my  reliques,"  she  said, 
with  hesitation,  replying  not  to  my  words, 
but  to  my  looks  ;  "it  is  one  of  the  gloves 
of  my  grandfather,  the  original  of  the  su- 
perb Vandyke  which  you  admire." 

VOL.  II.  D 


74  ROB  ROY, 

As  if  she  thought  something  more  than 
her  bare  assertion  was  necessary,  to  make 
her  assertion  true,  she  opened  a  drawer  of 
the  large  oaken-table,  and,  taking  out  ano- 
ther glove,  threw  it  towards  me.  When  a 
temper  naturally  ingenuous  stoops  to  equi- 
vocate or  to  dissemble,  the  anxious  pain 
with  which  the  unwonted  task  is  laboured, 
often  induces  the  hearer  to  doubt  the  au- 
thenticity of  the  tale.  I  cast  a  hasty  glance 
on  both  gloves,  and  then  replied  gravely — 
"  The  gloves  resemble  each  other,  doubt- 
less, in  the  form  and  embroidery  ;  but  they 
cannot  form  a  pair,  siuce  they  both  belong 
to  the  right  hand." 

Sire  bit  her  lip  with  anger,  and  again 
coloured  deeply. 

"  You  do  right  to  expose  me,"  she  re- 
plied, with  bitterness ;  "  some  friends  would 
have  only  judged  from  what  I  said,  that  I 
chose  to  give  no  particular  explanation  of 
a  circumstance  which  calls  for  none — at 
least  to  a  stranger.  You  have  judged  bet- 
ter, and  have  made  me  feel,  not  only  the 


ROB  ROY.  75 

meanness  of  duplicity,  but  my  own  inade- 
quacy to  sustain  the  task  of  a  dissembler. 
I  now  tell  you  distinctly,  that  that  glove  is 
not  the  fellow,  as  you  have  acutely  dis- 
cerned, to  the  one  which  I  just  now  pro- 
duced. It  belongs  to  a  friend  yet  dearer 
to  me  than  the  original  of  Vandyke's  pic- 
ture— a  friend  by  whose  counsels  I  have 
been,  and  will  be  guided — whom  I  honour — 
whom  I" She  paused. 

I  was  irritated  at  her  manner,  and  filled 
up  the  blank  in  my  own  way.  <c  Whom 
she  loves,  Miss  Vernon  would  say." 

"  And  if  I  do  say  so,"  she  replied, 
haughtily,  "  by  whom  shall  my  affection 
be  called  to  account  ?" 

"  Not  by  me,  Miss  Vernon,  assuredly. 
I  entreat  you  to  hold  me  acquitted  of  such 
presumption.  But"  I  continued,  with  some 
emphasis,  for  I  was  now  piqued  in  return, 
"  I  hope  Miss  Vernon  will  pardon  a  friend, 
from  whom  she  seems  disposed  to  withdraw 
the  title,  for  observing" — 

"  Observe  nothing,  sir,"  she  interrupted, 


76  ROB  ROY. 

with  some  vehemence,  "  excepting  that  I 
will  neither  be  doubted  nor  questioned. 
There  does  not  exist  one  by  whom  I  will 
be  either  interrogated  or  judged  ;  and  if 
you  sought  this  unusual  time  of  presenting 
yourself,  in  order  to  spy  upon  my  privacy, 
the  friendship  or  interest  with  which  you 
pretend  to  regard  me,  is  a  poor  excuse  for 
your  uncivil  curiosity." 

"  I  relieve  you  of  my  presence,"  said  I, 
with  pride  equal  to  her  own  ;  for  my  tem- 
per has  ever  been  a  stranger  to  stooping, 
even  in  cases  where  my  feelings  were  most 
deeply  interested — "  I  relieve  you  of  my 
presence.  I  awake  from  a  pleasant,  but  a 
most  delusive  dream  ;  and — but  we  under- 
stand each  other." 

I  had  reached  the  door  of  the  apartment, 
when  Miss  Vernon,  whose  movements  were 
sometimes  so  rapid  as  to  seem  almost  in- 
stinctive, overtook  me,  and,  catching  hold 
of  my  arm,  stopped  me  with  that  air  of 
authority  which  she  could  so  whimsically 
assume,  and  which,  from  the  naivete  and 


ROB  ROY.  77 

simplicity  of  her  manner,  had  an  effect  so 
peculiarly  interesting. 

"  Stop,  Mr  Frank,"  she  said  ;  "  you  are 
not  to  leave  me  in  that  way  neither ;  I  am 
not  so  amply  provided  with  friends,  that  I 
can  afford  to  throw  away  even  the  ungrate- 
ful and  the  selfish.  Mark  what  I  say,  Mi- 
Francis  Osbaldistone  y  you  shall  know  no- 
thing of  this  mysterious  glove,"  and  she 
held  it  up  as  she  spoke — "  nothing — no, 
not  a  single  iota  more  than  you  know  al- 
ready ;  and  yet  I  will  not  permit  it  to  be  a 
gauntlet  of  strife  and  defiance  betwixt  us. 
My  time  here,"  she  said,  sinking  into  a  tone 
somewhat  softer,  "  must  necessarily  be  very 
short ;  yours  must  be  still  shorter  :  We  are 
soon  to  part,  never  to  meet  again  ;  do  not 
let  us  quarrel,  or  make  my  mysterious  mi- 
series the  pretext  for  farther  embittering 
the  few  hours  we  shall  ever  pass  together 
on  this  side  of  eternity." 

1  do  not  know,  Tresham,  by  what  witch- 
ery this  fascinating  creature  obtained  such 
complete  management  over  a  temper,  which 
I  cannot  at  all  times  manage  myself.     I 


78  ROB  ROY. 

had  determined,  on  entering  the  library,  to 
seek  a  complete  explanation  with  Miss 
Vernon.  I  had  found  that  she  refused  it 
with  indignant  defiance,  and  avowed  to  my 
face  the  preference  of  a  rival  ;  for  what 
other  construction  could  I  put  on  her  decla- 
red preference  of  her  mysterious  confidant  ? 
And  yet,  while  I  was  on  the  point  of  lea- 
ving the  apartment,  and  breaking  with  her 
for  ever,  it  cost  her  but  a  change  of  look 
and  tone  from  that  of  real  and  haughty  re- 
sentment, to  that  of  kind  and  playful  des- 
potism, again  shaded  off  into  melancholy 
and  serious  feeling,  to  lead  me  back  to  my 
seat,  her  willing  subject,  on  her  own  hard 
terms. 

"  What  does  this  avail?"  said  I,  as  I 
sate  down.  "  What  can  this  avail,  Miss 
Vernon  ?  Why  should  I  witness  embar- 
rassments which  I  cannot  relieve,  and 
mysteries  which  I  offend  you  even  by  at- 
tempting to  penetrate  ?  Inexperienced  as 
you  are  in  the  world,  you  must  still  be 
aware,  that  a  beautiful  young  woman  can 
have  but  one  male  friend.    Even  in  a  male 


ROB  ROY.  79 

friend,  I  should  be  jealous  of  a  confidence 
shared  with  a  third  party  unknown  and 
concealed  ;  but  with  you,  Miss  Vernon" — 
*  You  are,  of  course,  jealous,  in  all  the 
tenses  and  moods  of  that  amicable  passion. 
But,  my  good  friend,  you  have  all  this  time 
spoke  nothing  but  the  paltry  gossip  which 
simpletons  repeat  from  play-books  and  ro- 
mances, till  they  give  mere  cant  a  real  and 
powerful  influence  over  their  minds.  Boys 
and  girls  prate  themselves  into  love  \  and 
when  their  love  is  like  to  fall  asleep,  they 
prate  and  teaze  themselves  into  jealousy. 
But  you  and  I,  Frank,  are  rational  beings, 
and  neither  silly  nor  idle  enough  to  talk 
ourselves  into  any  other  relation,  than  that 
of  plain  honest  disinterested  friendship. 
Any  other  union  is  as  far  out  of  our  reach 
as  if  I  were  man,  or  you  woman. — To  speak 
truth,"  she  added,  after  a  moment's  hesita- 
tion, "  even  though  I  am  so  complaisant  to 
the  decorum  of  my  sex  as  to  blush  a  little 
at  my  own  plain  dealing,  we  cannot  mar- 
ry, if  we  would  ;  and  we  ought  not,  if  we 
could." 


80  ROB  ROY. 

And  certainly,  Tresham,  she  did  blush 
most  angelically  as  she  made  this  cruel  de- 
claration. I  was  about  to  attack  both  her 
positions,  entirely  forgetting  those  very  sus- 
picions which  had  been  confirmed  in  the 
course  of  the  evening,  but  she  proceeded 
with  a  cold  firmness  which,  approached  to 
severity. 

"  What  I  say  is  sober  and  indisputable 
truth,  on  which  I  will  neither  hear  question 
nor  explanation.  We  are  therefore  friends3 
Mr  Osbaldistone  ? — are  we  not  ?"  She  held 
out  her  hand,  and  taking  mine,  added, — 
"  And  nothing  to  each  other  now,  or  hence- 
forward, excepting  friends." 

She  let  go  my  hand.  I  sunk  it  and  my 
head  at  once,  fairly  overcrowed,  as  Spenser 
would  have  termed  it,  by  the  mingled  kind- 
ness and  firmness  of  her  manner.  She 
hastened  to  change  the  subject. 

"  Here  is  a  letter,"  she  said,  "  directed 
for  you,  Mr  Osbaldistone,  very  duly  and 
distinctly  ;  but  which,  notwithstanding  the 
caution  of  the  person  who  wrote  and  ad- 
dressed it,  might  perhaps  never  have  reach* 


ROB  ROY.  81 

ed  your  hands,  had  it  not  fallen  into  the 
possession  of  a  certain  Pacolet,  or  enchant- 
ed dwarf  of  mine,  whom,  like  all  distressed 
damsels  of  romance,  I  retain  in  my  secret 
service*" 

I  opened  the  letter,  and  glanced  over 
the  contents — the  unfolded  sheet  of  paper 
dropped  from  my  hands,  with  the  involun- 
tary exclamation,  "  Gracious  Heaven !  my 
folly  and  disobedience  has  ruined  my  fa- 
ther 1" 

Miss  Vernon  rose  with  looks  of  real  and 
affectionate  alarm.  "  You  grow  pale — you 
are  ill — shall  I  bring  you  a  glass  of  water  ? 
Be  a  man,  Mr  Osbaldistone,  and  a  firm  one. 
Is  your  father — is  he  no  more  ?" 

u  He  lives,"  said  I,  "  thank  God  !  but  to 
what  distress  and  difficulty" 

"  If  that  be  all,  despair  not.  May  I  read 
this  letter?"  she  said,  taking  it  up. 

I  assented,  hardly  knowing  what  I  said. 
She  read  it  with  great  attention. 

"  Whais  this  Mr  Tresham,  who  signs  the 
letter  ?" 

j>2 


82  KGB  ROY. 

"  My  father's  partner,"  (your  own  good 
father,  Will,)  "  but  he  is  little  in  the  habit 
of  acting  personally  in  the  business  of  the 
house." 

"  He  writes  here,"  said  Miss  Vernon, 
"  of  various  letters  sent  to  you  previously." 

"  I  have  received  none  of  them,"  I  re* 
plied. 

"  And  it  appears,"  she  continued,  *  that 
Rashleigh,  who  has  taken  the  full  manage- 
ment of  affairs  during  your  father's  absence 
in  Holland,  has  some  time  since  left  Lon- 
don for  Scotland,  with  effects  and  remit- 
tances to  take  up  large  bills  granted  by 
your  father  to  persons  in  that  country,  and 
that  he  has  not  since  been  heard  of." 

"  It  is  but  too  true." 

"  And  here  has  been,"  she  added,  look- 
ing at  the  letter,  "  a  head-clerk,  or  some 
such  person, — Owenson— Owen— dispatch- 
ed to  Glasgow7,  to  find  out  Rashleigh,  if 
possible,  and  you  are  entreated  to  repair 
to  the  same  place  and  assist  him  in  his 
researches." 


ROB  ROY.  83 

"  It  is  even  so,  and  I  must  depart  in- 
stantly." 

"  Stay  but  one  moment,"  said  Miss  Ver- 
non. a  It  seems  to  me  that  the  worst  which 
can  come  of  this  matter  will  be  the  loss  of 
a  certain  sum  of  money  ;  and  can  that  bring 
tears  into  your  eyes  ?  For  shame,  Mr  Os- 
baldistone  !" 

"  You  do  me  injustice,  Miss  Vernon,"  I 
answered.  "  I  grieve  not  for  the  loss,  but 
for  the  effect  which  I  know  it  will  produce 
on  the  spirits  and  health  of  my  father,  to 
whom  mercantile  credit  is  as  honour  ;  and 
who,  if  declared  insolvent,  would  sink  into 
the  grave,  oppressed  by  a  sense  of  grief,  re- 
morse, and  despair,  like  that  of  a  soldier 
convicted  of  cowardice,  or  a  man  of  ho- 
nour who  had  lost  his  rank  and  character 
in  society.  All  this  I  might  have  pre- 
vented  by  a  trifling  sacrifice  of  the  foolish 
pride  and  indolence  which  recoiled  from 
sharing  the  labours  of  his  honourable  and 
useful  profession.  Good  Heaven !  how  shall 
I  redeem  the  consequences  of  my  error  !" 


84  ROB  ROY. 

<c  By  instantly  repairing  to  Glasgow,  as 
you  are  conjured  to  do  by  the  friend  who 
writes  this  letter." 

"  But  if  Rashleigh  has  really  formed  this 
base  and  unconscientious  scheme  of  plun- 
dering his  benefactor,  what  prospect  is 
there  that  I  can  find  means  of  frustrating 
a  plan  so  deeply  laid  ?" 

i(  The  prospect,  indeed,  may  be  uncer- 
tain ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  no 
possibility  of  your  doing  any  service  to 
your  father  by  remaining  here. — Remem- 
ber, had  you  been  on  the  post  destined  for 
you,  this  disaster  could  not  have  happened ; 
hasten  to  that  which  is  now  pointed  out, 
and  it  may  possibly  be  retrieved — Yet  stay 
—do  not  leave  this  room  until  I  return." 

She  left  me  in  confusion  and  amaze- 
ment, amid  which,  however,  I  could  find  a 
lucid  interval  to  admire  the  firmness,  com- 
posure,  and  presence  of  mind,  which  Miss 
Vernon  seemed  to  possess  on  every  crisis, 
however  sudden. 

In  a  few  minutes  she  returned  with  a 
10 


ROB  ROY.  85 

sheet  of  paper  in  her  hand,  folded  and 
sealed  like  a  letter,  but  without  address. 
"  I  trust  you,"  she  said,  "  with  this  proof 
of  my  friendship,  because  I  have  the  most 
perfect  confidence  in  your  honour.  If  I 
understand  the  nature  of  your  distress 
rightly,  the  funds  in  Rashleigh's  possession 
must  be  recovered  by  a  certain  day — the 
12th  of  September,  I  think,  is  named,  in  or- 
der that  they  may  be  applied  to  pay  the 
bills  in  question  ;  and,  consequently,  that, 
if  adequate  funds  be  provided  before  that 
period,  your  father's  credit  is  safe  from  the 
apprehended  calamity." 

<c  Certainly — I  so  understand  Mr  Tresh- 
am" — I  looked  at  your  father's  letter  again, 
and  added,  "  There  cannot  be  a  doubt  of 
it." 

"  Well,"  said  Diana,  "  in  that  case  my 
little  Pacolet  may  be  of  use  to  you. — You 
have  heard  of  a  spell  contained  in  a  letter. 
Take  this  packet;  do  not  open  it  until 
other  and  ordinary  means  have  failed  ;  if 
you  succeed  by  your  own  exertions,  I  trust 


86  ROB  ROY. 

to  your  honour  for  destroying  it  without 
opening  or  suffering  it  to  be  opened.  But 
if  not,  you  may  break  the  seal  within  ten 
days  of  the  fated  day,  and  you  will  find  di- 
rections which  may  possibly  be  of  service 
to  you. — Adieu,  Frank  ;  we  never  meet 
more — but  sometimes  think  on  your  friend 
Die  Vernon." 

She  extended  her  hand,  but  I  clasped 
her  to  my  bosom.  She  sighed  as  she  extri- 
cated herself  from  the  embrace  which  she 
permitted,  escaped  to  the  door  which  led 
to  her  own  apartment,  and  I  saw  her  no 
more. 


ROB  ROY.  87 


CHAPTER  V. 

And  hurry,  hurry,  off  they  rode, 
As  fast  as  fast  might  be ; 

Hurra,  hurra,  the  dead  can  ride, 
Dost  fear  to  ride  with  me  ? 


Burgher. 


There  is  one  advantage  in  an  accumu- 
lation of  evils  differing  in  cause  and  cha- 
racter, that  the  distraction  which  they  af- 
ford by  their  contradictory  operation  pre- 
vents the  patient  from  being  overwhelmed 
under  either.  I  was  deeply  grieved  at  my 
separation  from  Miss  Vernon,  yet  not  so 
much  so  as  I  should  have  been  had  not  my 
father's  apprehended  distresses  forced  them- 
selves on  my  attention  ;  and  I  was  distressed 
by  the  news  of  Mr  Tresham,  yet  less  so  than 
if  they  had  fully  occupied  my  mind.   I  was 

3 


88  ROB  ROY. 

neither  a  false  lover  nor  an  unfeeling  son  ; 
but  man  can  give  but  a  certain  portion  of 
distressful  emotions  to  the  causes  which  de- 
mand them,  and  if  two  operate  at  once,  our 
sympathy,  like  the  funds  of  a  compounding 
bankrupt,  can  only  be  divided  between 
them.  Such  were  my  reflections  when  I 
gained  my  apartment — it  seems,  from  the 
illustration,  they  already  begau  to  have  a 
twang  of  commerce  in  them. 

I  set  myself  seriously  to  consider  your 
father's  letter ;  it  was  not  very  distinct,  and 
referred  for  several  particulars  to  Owen, 
whom  1  was  entreated  to  meet  with  as  soon 
as  possible  at  a  Scotch  town,  called  Glas- 
gow; being  informed,  moreover,  that  my 
old  friend  was  to  be  heard  of  at  Messrs 
Macvittie,  Macfln,  and  Company,  mer- 
chants in  the  Gallowgate  of  the  said  town. 
It  likewise  alluded  to  several  letters,  which, 
as  it  appeared  to  me,  must  have  miscar- 
ried or  have  been  intercepted,  and  com- 
plained of  my  obdurate  silence  in  terms 
which  would  have  been  highly  unjust,  had 


hob  roy.  89 

my  letters  reached  their  purposed  destina- 
tion. I  was  amazed  as  I  read.  That  the 
spirit  of  Rashleigh  walked  around  me,  and 
conjured  up  these  doubts  and  difficulties 
by  which  I  was  surrounded,  I  could  not 
doubt  for  one  instant ;  yet  it  wras  frightful 
to  conceive  the  extent  of  combined  vil- 
lainy and  power  which  he  must  have  em- 
ployed to  the  perpetration  of  his  designs. 
Let  me  do  myself  justice  in  one  respect; 
the  evil  of  parting  from  Miss  Vernon,  how* 
ever  distressing  it  might  in  other  respects 
and  at  another  time  have  appeared  to  me,, 
sunk  into  a  subordinate  consideration  when 
I  thought  of  the  dangers  impending  over 
my  father.  I  did  not  myself  set  a  high  es- 
timation on  wealth,  and  had  the  affectation 
of  most  young  men  of  lively  imagination, 
who  suppose  that  they  can  better  dispense 
with  the  possession  of  money,  than  resign 
their  time  and  faculties  to  the  labour  ne- 
cessary to  acquire  it.  But  in  my  father's 
case,  I  knew  that  bankruptcy  would  be 
considered  as  an  utter  and  irretrievable 
disgrace,  to  which  life  would  afford  no  com- 


90  ROB   ROY. 

fort,  and  death  the  speediest  and  sole  re- 
lief. 

My  mind,  therefore,  was  bent  on  avert- 
ing this  catastrophe,  with  an  intensity  which 
the  interest  could  not  have  produced  had  it 
referred  to  my  own  fortunes  ;  and  the  re- 
sult of  my  deliberation  was  a  firm  resolu- 
tion to  depart  from  Osbaldistone-Hall  the 
next  day,  and  wend  my  way  without  loss 
of  time  to  meet  Owen  at  Glasgow.  I  did 
not  hold  it  expedient  to  intimate  my  de- 
parture to  my  uncle  otherwise  than  by  lea- 
ving a  letter  of  thanks  for  his  hospitality, 
assuring  him  that  sudden  and  important  bu- 
siness prevented  my  offering  them  in  per- 
son. I  knew  the  blunt  old  knight  would 
readily  excuse  ceremony,  and  I  had  such 
a  belief  in  the  extent  and 'decided  charac- 
ter of  Rashleigh's  machinations,  that  I  had 
some  apprehension  of  his  having  provided 
means  to  intercept  a  journey  which  was 
undertaken  with  a  view  to  disconcert  them, 
if  my  departure  were  publicly  announced 
at  Osbaldistone-Hall. 


ROB  ROY.  91 

I  therefore  determined  to  set  off  on  my 
journey  with  day-light  in  the  ensuing  morn- 
ing, and  to  gain  the  neighbouring  kingdom 
of  Scotland  before  any  idea  of  my  depar- 
ture was  entertained  at  the  Hall ;  but  one 
impediment  of  consequence  was  likely  to 
prevent  that  speed  which  was  the  soul  of  my 
expedition.  I  did  not  know  the  shortest, 
or  indeed  any  road  to  Glasgow ;  and  as,  in 
the  circumstances  in  which  I  stood,  dis- 
patch was  of  the  greatest  consequence,  I 
determined  to  consult  Andrew  Fairservice 
upon  the  subject,  as  the  nearest,  and  most 
authentic  authority  within  my  reach.  Late 
as  it  was,  I  set  off  with  the  intention  of  as- 
certaining this  important  point,  and  after  a 
few  minutes  walk  reached  the  dwelling  of 
the  gardener. 

Andrew's  dwelling  was  situated  at  no 
great  distance  from  the  exterior  wall  of  the 
garden,  a  snug,  comfortable  Northumbrian 
cottage,  built  of  stones  roughly  dressed 
with  the  hammer,  and  having  the  windows 
and  doors  decorated  with  huge  heavy  archi- 


92  ROB  ROY. 

traves,  or  lintels,  as  they  are  called,  of  hewn 
stone,  and  its  roof  covered  with  broad  grey 
flags,  instead  of  slates,  thatch,  or  tiles.  A 
jargonell  pear- tree  at  one  end  of  the  cottage, 
a  rivulet,  and  flower-plot  of  a  rood  in  ex- 
tent, in  front,  and  a  kitchen-garden  behind  y 
a  paddock  for  a  cow,  and  a  small  field,  cul- 
tivated with  several  crops  of  grain  rather  for 
the  benefit  of  the  cottager  than  tor  sale, 
announced  the  warm  and  cordial  comforts 
which  Old  England,  even  at  her  most  north- 
ern extremity,  extends  to  her  meanest  in- 
habitants. 

As  I  approached  the  mansion  of  the  sa- 
pient Andrew,  I  heard  a  noise,  which,  being 
of  a  nature  peculiarly  solemn,  nasai,  and 
prolonged,  led  me  to  think  that  Andrew, 
according  to  the  decent  and  meritorious 
custom  of  his  countrymen,  had  assembled 
some  of  his  neighbours  to  join  in  family- 
exercise,  as  he  called  evening  devotion. 
Andrew  had  indeed  neither  wife,  child,  nor 
female  inmate  in  his  family.  "  The  first  of 
Iiis  trade,"  he  said,  "  had  had  eneugh  o' 


ROB  ROY.  93 

thae  cattle."  But,  notwithstanding,  he 
sometimes  contrived  to  form  an  audience 
for  himself  out  of  the  neighbouring  Papists 
and  Church-of-England-men,  brands,  as  he 
expressed  it,  snatched  out  of  the  burning, 
on  whom  he  used  to  exercise  his  spiritual 
gifts,  in  defiance  alike  of  Father  Vaughan, 
Father  Docharty,  Rashleigh,  and  all  the 
world  of  Catholics  around  him,  who  deem- 
ed his  interference  on  such  occasions  an 
act  of  heretical  interloping.  I  conceived 
it  likely,  therefore,  that  the  well-disposed 
neighbours  might  have  assembled  to  hold 
some  chapel  of  ease  of  this  nature.  The 
noise,  however,  when  I  listened  to  it  more 
accurately,  seemed  to  proceed  entirely  from 
the  lungs  of  the  said  Andrew ;  and  when  I 
interrupted  it  by  entering  the  house,  I 
found  Fairservice  alone,  combatting,  as  he 
best  could,  with  long  words  and  hard  names, 
and  reading  aloud,  for  the  purpose  of  his 
own  edification,  a  volume  of  controversial 
divinity.  "  I  was  just  taking  a  spell,"  said 
he,  laying  aside  the  huge  folio  volume  as 


94  ROB  ROY. 

I  entered,  "  of  the  worthy  Doctor  Light- 
foot." 

Cl  Lightfoot !"  I  replied,  looking  at  the 
ponderous  volume  with  some  surprise ; 
"  surely  your  author  was  unhappily  na- 
med." 

"  Lightfoot  was  his  name,  sir  ;  a  divine 
he  was,  and  another  kind  of  a  divine  than 
they  hae  now-a-days.  Always,  I  crave  your 
pardon  for  keeping  ye  standing  at  the  door, 
but  having  been  mistrysted  (gude  preserve 
us)  with  ae  bogle  the  night  already,  I  was 
dubious  o'  opening  the  yate  till  I  had  gaen 
through  the  e'ening  worship  ;  and  I  had 
just  finished  the  fifth  chapter  of  Nehemiah 
— if  that  winna  gar  them  keep  their  dis- 
tance, I  wot  na  what  will." 

"  Trysted  with  a  bogle !"  said  I  -y  "  what 
do  you  mean  by  that,  Andrew  ?" 

"  That,"  said  Andrew,"  is  as  muckle  as 
to  say  fley'd  wi'  a  ghaist — gude  preserve 
us,  I  say  again !" 

"  Flay'd  by  a  ghost,  Andrew  !  how  am 
I  to  understand  that  ?" 


ROB  ROY.  95 

"  I  did  not  say  flay'd,"  replied  Andrew, 
"  but  Jfei/d,  that  is,  I  got  a  fleg,  and  was 
ready  to  jump  out  o'  my  skin,  though  nae- 
body  offered  to  whirl  it  aff  my  body  as  a 
man  wad  bark  a  tree." 

"  I  beg  a  truce  to  your  terrors  in  the 
present  case,  Andrew,  and  I  wish  to  know 
whether  you  can  direct  me  the  nearest  way 
to  a  town  in  your  country  of  Scotland, 
called  Glasgow  ?" 

"  A  town  ca'd  Glasgow !"  echoed  An- 
drew Fairservice.  "  Glasgow's  a  city,  man 
— And  is't  the  way  to  Glasgow  ye  were 
speering  if  I  kenn'd  ? — What  suid  ail  me  to 
ken  it  ? — it's  no  that  dooms  far  frae  my  ain 
parish  of  Dreepdaily,  that  lies  a  bittock 
farther  to  the  west.  But  what  may  your 
honour  be  gaun  to  Glasgow  for?" 

"  Particular  business." 

"  That's  as  muckie  as  to  say,  speer  nae 
questions,  and  I'll  tell  ye  nae  lies— To 
Glasgow  ?"  he  made  a  short  pause — "  I 
am  thinking  ye  wad  be  the  better  o'  some 
ane  to  show  ye  the  road." 


96  ROB  ROY. 

u  Certainly,  if  I  could  meet  with  any 
person  going  that  way." 

c<  And  your  honour,  doubtless,  wad  con- 
sider the  time  and  trouble  ?" 

"  Unquestionably — my  business  is  press- 
ing, and  if  you  can  find  any  lad  to  accom- 
pany me,  I'll  pay  him  handsomely." 

"  This  is  no  a  day  to  speak  o'  carnal 
matters,"  said  Andrew,  casting  his  eyes  up- 
wards ;  "  but  if  it  were  na  Sabbath  at  e'en 
I  wad  speer  what  ye  wad  be  content  to 
gi'e  to  ane  that  wad  bear  ye  pleasant  com- 
pany on  the  road,  and  tell  ye  the  names  of 
the  gentlemens'  and  noblemens'  seats  and 
castles,  and  count  their  kin  to  ye  ?" 

"  I  tell  you,  all  I  want  to  know  is  the 
road  I  must  travel ;  I  will  pay  the  fellow 
to  his  satisfaction — I  will  give  him  any 
thing  in  reason." 

"  Any  thing,"  replied  Andrew,  rt  is  nae- 
thing  >  and  this  lad  that  I  am  speaking  o' 
kens  a'  the  short  cuts  and  queer  bye-paths 
through  the  hills,  and" 


ROB  ROY.  97 

"  I  have  no  time  to  talk  about  it,  An- 
drew ;  do  you  make  the  bargain  for  me  your 
own  way." 

"  Aha  !  that's  speaking  to  the  purpose,5' 
answered  Andrew. — "  I  am  thinking  since 
sae  be  that  sae  it  is,  I'll  be  the  lad  that  will 
guide  you  mysel." 

"  You,  Andrew  ?  how  will  you  get  away 
from  your  employment  ?" 

*  I  tell'd'your  honour  a  while  syne  that 
it  was  lang  that  I  hae  been  thinking  of  flit- 
ting, maybe  as  lang  as  frae  the  first  year  I 
came  to  Osbaldistone-Hall,  and  now  I  am 
o'  the  mind  to  gang  in  gude  earnest — bet- 
ter soon  as  syne — better  a  finger  aff  as  aye 
wagging." 

"  You  leave  your  service  then  ? — but 
will  you  not  lose  your  wages  ?" 

"  Nae  doubt  there  will  be  a  certain  loss ; 
but  then  I  hae  siller  o'  the  laird's  in  my 
hands  that  I  took  for  the  apples  in  the 
auld  orchyard,  and  a  sair  bargain  the  folk 
had  that  bought  them — a  wheen  green 
trash — and  yet  Sir  Hildebrand's  as  keen  to 

VOL.  II.  E 


98  ROB  ROY. 

hae  the  siller  fthat  is,  the  steward  is  as 
pressing  about  it)  as  if  they  had  been  a' 
gowden  pippins — and  then  there's  the  siller 
for  the  seeds — I'm  thinking  the  wage  will 
be  in  a  manner  decently  made  up. — But 
doubtless  your  honour  will  consider  my 
risk  of  loss  when  we  won  to  Glasgow — and 
ye'll  be  for  setting  out  forthwith  ?" 

ct  By  day-break  in  the  morning." 

"  That's  something  o'  the  suddenest — 
whare  am  I  to  find  a  naig  ? — Stay — I  ken 
just  the  beast  that  will  answer  me." 

"  At  five  in  the  morning  then,  Andrew, 
you  will  meet  me  at  the  head  of  the 
avenue." 

"  Deil  a  fear  o'  me  (that  I  suld  say  sae) 
missing  my  tryste,"  replied  Andrew  very 
briskly  ;  "  and,  if  I  might  advise,  we  wad 
be  aff  twa  hours  earlier.  I  ken  the  way, 
dark  or  light,  as  weel  as  blind  Ralph  Ro- 
naldson,  that's  travelled  ower  every  moor 
in  the  country-side,  and  does  na  ken  the  co- 
lour of  a  heather-cowe  when  a's  dune." 

I  highly  approved  of  Andrew's  amend- 
ment on   my  original  proposal,   and  we 


ROB  ROY.  9f) 

agreed  to  meet  at  the  place  appointed  at 
three  in  the  morning.  At  once,  however, 
a  reflection  came  across  the  mind  of  my 
intended  travelling  companion. 

"  The  bogle  !  the  bogle !  what  if  it 
should  come  out  upon  us?— I  downa  for- 
gather wi'  thae  things  twice  in  the  four- 
and-twenty  hours." 

"  Pooh  !  pooh !"  I  exclaimed,  breaking 
away  from  him,  "  fear  nothing  from  the 
next  weld — the  earth  contains  living  fiends 
who  can  act  for  themselves  without  assist- 
ance, were  the  whole  host  that  fell  with 
Lucifer  to  return  to  aid  and  abet  them." 

With  these  words,  the  import  of  which 
was  suggested  by  my  own  situation,  I  left 
Andrew's  habitation  and  returned  to  the 
Hail. 

I  made  the  few  preparations  which  were 
necessary  for  my  proposed  journey,  exa- 
mined and  loaded  my  pistols,  and  then 
threw  myself  on  my  bed,  to  obtain,  if  pos- 
sible, a  brief  sleep  before  the  fatigue  of  a 
long  and  anxious  journey.     Nature,   ex- 


100  ROB  ROY. 

hausted  by  the  tumultuous  agitations  of 
the  day,  was  kinder  to  me  than  I  expect- 
ed, and  I  sunk  into  a  deep  and  profound 
sleep,  from  which,  however,  I  started  as 
the  old  clock  struck  two  from  a  turret  ad- 
joining to  my  bed-chamber.  I  instantly 
arose,  struck  a  light,  wrote  the  letter  I  pro- 
posed to  leave  for  my  uncle,  and  leaving 
behind  me  such  articles  of  dress  as  were 
cumbrous  in  carriage,  I  deposited  the  rest 
of  my  wardrobe  in  my  valise,  glided  down 
stairs,  and  gained  the  stable  without  impe- 
diment. Without  being  quite  such  a  groom 
as  any  of  my  cousins,  I  had  learned  at  Os- 
baldistone-Hall  to  dress  and  saddle  my  own 
horse,  and  in  a  few  minutes  I  was  mounted 
and  ready  for  my  sally. 

As  I  paced  up  the  old  avenue,  on  which 
the  waning  moon  threw  its  light  with  a 
pale  and  whitish  tinge,  I  looked  back  with 
a  deep  and  boding  sigh  towards  the  walls 
which  contained  Diana  Vernon,  under  the 
despondent  impression  that  we  had  proba- 
bly parted  to  meet  no  more.     It  was  im- 


ROB  ROY.  101 

possible  among  the  long  and  irregular  lines 
of  Gothic  casements,  which  now  looked 
ghastly  white  in  the  moonlight,  to  distin- 
guish that  of  the  apartment  which  she  in- 
habited. "  She  is  lost  to  me  already," 
thought  I,  as  my  eye  wandered  over  the 
dim  and  undistinguishable  intricacies  of  ar- 
chitecture offered  by  the  moonlight  view  of 
Osbaldistone-Hall — "  She  is  lost  to  me  al- 
ready, ere  I  have  left  the  place  which  she 
inhabits !  What  hope  is  there  of  my  main- 
taining any  correspondence  with  her  when 
leagues  shall  lie  between  ?" 

While  I  paused  in  a  reverie  of  no  very 
pleasing  nature,  the  "  iron  tongue  of  time 
told  three  upon  the  drowsy  ear  of  night," 
and  reminded  me  of  the  necessity  of  keep- 
ing my  appointment  with  a  person  of  a 
less  interesting  description  and  appearance 
— Andrew  Fairservice. 

At  the  gate  of  the  avenue  I  found  a 
horseman  stationed  in  the  shadow  of  the 
wall,  but  it  was  not  until  I  had  coughed 
twice,  and  then  called  "  Andrew,"  that 


102  KOB  ROY. 

the  horticulturist  replied,  "  Pse  warrant  it's 
Andrew." 

"  Lead  the  way  then,"  said  I,  "  and  be 
silent  if  you  can  till  we  are  past  the  hamlet 
in  the  valley." 

Andrew  led  the  way  accordingly,  and  at 
a  much  brisker  pace  than  I  would  have  re- 
commended ;  and  so  well  did  he  obey  my 
injunctions  of  keeping  silence,  that  he  would 
return  no  answer  to  my  repeated  enquiries 
into  the  cause  of  such  unnecessary  haste. 
Extricating  ourselves  by  short  cuts,  known 
to  Andrew,  from  the  numerous  stony  lanes 
and  bye-paths  which  intersected  each  other 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Hall,  we  reached  the 
open  heath  ;  and  riding  swiftly  across  it, 
took  our  course  among  barren  hills  which 
divide  England  from  Scotland  on  what  are 
called  the  Middle  Marches.  The  way,  or 
rather  the  broken  track  which  we  occupied, 
was  a  happy  interchange  of  bog  and  shin- 
gles ;  nevertheless,  Andrew  relented  no- 
thing of  his  speed,  but  trotted  manfully 
forward  at  the  rate  of  eight  or  ten  miles  an 


ROB  ROY.  103 

hour.  I  was  surprised  and  provoked  at  the 
fellow's  obstinate  persistance,  for  we  made 
abrupt  ascents  and  descents  over  ground  of  a 
very  break-neck  character,  and  traversed  the 
edge  of  precipices,  where  a  slip  of  the  horse's 
feet  would  have  consigned  the  rider  to  cer- 
tain death.  The  moon,  at  best,  afforded  a 
dubious  and  imperfect  light ;  but  in  some 
places  we  were  so  much  under  the  shade  of 
the  mountain  as  to  be  in  total  darkness,  and 
then  I  could  only  trace  Andrew  by  the  clat- 
ter of  his  horse's  feet,  and  the  fire  which 
they  struck  from  the  flints.  At  first,  this  ra- 
pid motion,  and  the  attention  which,  for  the 
sake  of  personal  safety,  I  was  compelled  to 
give  to  the  conduct  of  my  horse,  was  of  ser- 
vice, by  forcibly  diverting  my  thoughts  from 
the  various  painful  reflections  which  must 
otherwise  have  pressed  on  my  mind.  But 
at  length,  after  hallooing  repeatedly  to  An- 
drew to  ride  slower,  I  became  seriously  in- 
censed at  his  impudent  perseverance  in  re- 
fusing either  to  obey  or  to  reply  to  me.  My 
anger  was,  however,  quite  impotent.  I  at- 
1 


104  ROB  ROY. 

tempted  once  or  twice  to  get  up  along- side 
of  my  self-willed  guide,  with  the  purpose  of 
knocking  him  off  his  horse  with  the  butt- 
end  of  my  whip ;  but  Andrew  was  better 
mounted  than  J,  and  either  the  spirit  of  the 
animal  which  he  bestrode,  or  more  probably 
some  presentiment  of  my  kind  intentions 
towards  him,  induced  him  to  quicken  his 
pace  whenever  I  attempted  to  make  up  to 
him.  On  the  other  hand,  I  was  compelled 
to  exert  my  spurs  to  keep  him  in  sight,  for 
without  his  guidance  I  was  too  well  aware 
that  I  should  never  find  my  way  through 
the  howling  wilderness  which  we  now  tra- 
versed at  such  an  unwanted  pace.  I  was 
so  angry  at  length,  that  I  threatened  to 
have  recourse  to  my  pistols,  and  send  a  bul- 
let after  the  Hotspur  Andrew,  which  should 
stop  his  fiery-footed  career,  if  he  did  not 
abate  it  of  his  own  accord.  Apparently  this 
threat  made  some  impression  on  the  tym- 
panum of  his  ear,  however  deaf  to  all  my 
milder  entreaties ;  for  he  relaxed  his  pace 
upon  hearing  it,  and  suffering  me  to  close 


ROB  ROY.  105 

up  to  him,  observed,  "  There  wasna  m tic- 
kle sense  in  riding  at  sic  a  daft-like  gate." 

"  And  what  did  you  mean  by  doing  it  at 
all,  you  scoundrel  ?"  replied  I,  for  I  was  in 
a  towering  passion,  to  which,  by  the  way, 
nothing  contributes  more  than  the  having 
recently  undergone  a  spice  of  personal  fear, 
which,  like  a  few  drops  of  water  flung  on  a 
glowing  fire,  is  sure  to  inflame  the  ardour 
which  it  is  insufficient  to  quench. 

"  What's  your  honour's  wull  ?"  replied 
Andrew,  with  impenetrable  gravity. 

"  My  will,  you  rascal  ? — I  have  been 
roaring  to  you  this  hour  to  ride  slower,  and 
you  have  never  so  much  as  answered  me — 
Are  you  drunk  or  mad  to  behave  so  ?" 

"  An  it  like  your  honour,  I  am  some- 
thing dull  o'  hearing ;  and  I'll  no  deny  but 
I  might  have  maybe  ta'en  a  stirrup  cup  at 
parting  frae  the  auld  bigging  whare  I  hae 
dwalt  sae  lang  ;  and  having  naebody  to 
pledge  me,  nae  doubt  I  was  obliged  to  do 
myself  reason,  or  else  leave  the  end  o'  the 
e  2 


106  ROB  ROY. 

brandy  stoup  to  thae  papists,  and  that  wad 
be  a  waste,  as  your  honour  kens." 

This  might  be  all  very  true,  and  my  cir- 
cumstances required  that  I  should  be  on 
good  terms  with  my  guide  ;  I  therefore  sa- 
tisfied myself  with  requiring  of  him  to  take 
his  directions  from  me  in  future  concerning 
the  rate  of  travelling. 

Andrew,  emboldened  by  the  mildness 
of  my  tone,  elevated  his  own  into  the  pe- 
dantic, conceited  octave,  which  was  fami- 
liar to  him  on  most  occasions. 

"  Your  honour  winna  persuade  me,  and 
naebody  shall  persuade  me,  that  its  either 
halesome  or  prudent  to  tak  the  night  air 
on  thae  moors  without  a  cordial  o5  clow- 
gilliflower  water,  or  a  tass  of  brandy  or 
aquavita?,  or  sic  like  creature-comfort.  I 
hae  taen  the  bent  ower  the  Otterscape-rigg 
a  hundred  times,  day  and  night,  and  never 
could  find  the  way  unless  I  had  taen  my 
morning;  mair  by  token  that  I  had  whiles 
twa  bits  o'  ankers  o'  brandy  on  ilk  side  o' 
jne."— 


ROB  ROY.  107 

**  In  other  words,  Andrew,  you  were  a 
smuggler — how  does  a  man  of  your  strict 
principles  reconcile  yourself  to  cheat  the 
revenue  ?" 

"  Its  a  mere  spoiling  o*  the  Egyptians," 
replied  Andrew;  "  puir  auld  Scotland  suf- 
fered aneugh  by  thae  blackguard  loons  o' 
excisemen  and  gaugers,  that  hae  come  down 
on  her  like  locusts  since  the  sad  and  sor- 
row fu'  Union  ;  its  the  part  of  a  kind  son  to 
bring  her  a  soup  o'  something  that  will  keep 
up  her  auld  heart,  and  that  will  they  nill  they,, 
the  ill-fa'ard  thieves." 

Upon  more  particular  enquiry,  1  found 
Andrew  had  frequently  travelled  these 
mountain  paths  as  a  smuggler,  both  before 
and  after  his  establishment  at  Osbaldistone- 
Hall,  a  circumstance  which  was  so  far  of 
importance  to  me,  as  it  proved  his  capacity 
as  a  guide,  notwithstanding  the  escapade 
of  which  he  had  been  guilty  at  his  outset. 
Even  now,  though  travelling  at  a  more 
moderate  pace,  the  stirrup-cup,  or  what- 
ever  else  had   such   an  effect   in   stimu- 


108  ROB  ROY. 

lating  Andrew's  motions,  seemed  not  to 
tally  to  have  lost  its  influence.  He  often 
cast  a  nervous  and  startled  look  behind 
him  ;  and  whenever  the  road  seemed  at 
all  practicable,  shewed  symptoms  of  a  de- 
sire to  accelerate  his  pace,  as  if  he  fear- 
ed some  pursuit  from  behind.  These  ap- 
pearances of  alarm  gradually  diminished 
as  we  reached  the  top  of  a  high  bleak 
ridge,  which  ran  nearly  east  and  west  for 
about  a  mile,  with  a  very  steep  descent  on 
either  side.  The  pale  beams  of  the  morn- 
ing were  now  enlightening  the  horizon, 
when  Andrew  cast  a  look  behind  him,  and 
not  seeing  the  appearance  of  a  living  being 
on  the  moors  which  he  had  travelled,  his 
hard  features  gradually  unbent,  as  he  first 
whistled,  then  sung,  with  much  glee  and 
little  melody,  the  end  of  one  of  his  na- 
tive songs : 

«  Jenny  lass  !  I  think  I  ha?  her 
Ower  the  moor  amang  the  heather  ; 
All  heir  elan  shall  never  &et  her.'* 


ROB  ROV*  109 

He  patted  at  the  same  time  the  neck  of 
the  horse  which  had  carried  him  so  gal- 
lantly ;  and  my  attention  being  directed 
by  that  action  to  the  animal,  1  instantly  re- 
cognized a  favourite  mare  of  Thorncliff 
Osbaldistone.  "  How  is  this,  sir?"  said 
I  sternly;  "  that  is  Master  ThornclhT's 
mare  !" 

"  I'll  no  say  but  she  may  aiblins  hae 
been  his  Honour's,  Squire  ThornclhT's,  in 
her  day,  but  she's  mine  now." 

"  You  have  stolen  her,  you  rascal." 
"  Na,  na,  sir,  nae  man  can  wyte  me  wi' 
theft — The  thing  stands  this  gate,  ye  see — 
Squire  Thorncliff  borrowed  ten  punds  o' 
me  to  gang  to  York  Races — deil  a  boddle 
wad  he  pay  me  back  again,  and  spake  o' 
raddling  my  banes,  as  he  ca'd  it,  when  I 
asked  him  but  for  my  ain  back  again — now 
I  think  it  will  riddle  him  or  he  gets  his 
horse  ower  the  Border  again — unless  he 
pays  me  plack  and  bawbee,  he  sail  never  see 
a  hair  o'  her  tail.  I  ken  a  canny  chield  at 
Loughmaben,  a  bit  writer  lad  that  put  me  in 


110  ROB  ROY. 

the  way  to  sort  him — Steal  the  mear  !  na» 
na,  far  be  the  sin  o'  theft  frae  Andrew  Fair- 
service — I  have  just  arrested  her  jurisdic- 
tiones  fandandy  causey.  Thae  are  bonnie 
writer  words — amaist  like  the  language  o' 
huz  gardners  and  other  learned  men — its  a 
pity  they're  sae  dear — thae  three  words 
were  a'  that  Andrew  got  for  a  lang  law- 
plea,  and  four  ankers  o*  as  gude  brandy  as 
was  e'er  coupit  ower  craig — Hech  sirs !  but 
law's  a  dear  thing." 

"  You  are  likely  to  find  it  much  dearer 
than  you  suppose,  Andrew,  if  you  proceed 
in  this  mode  of  paying  yourself,  without 
legal  authority." 

c<  Hout  tout,  we're  in  Scotland  now  (be 
praised  for't),  and  I  can  find  baith  friends 
and  lawyers,  and  judges  too,  as  weel  as  ony 
Osbaldistone  o'  them  a'.  My  mither's  mi- 
ther's  third  cousin  was  cousin  to  the  Pro- 
vost o'  Dumfries,  and  he  winna  see  a  drap 
o'  her  blude  wranged.  Hout  awa,  the  law* 
are  indifferently  administered  here  to  a'  men 
alike  \  it's  no  like  on  yon  side,  when  a  chield 


ROB  ROY.  Ill 

may  be  whuppit  awa'  wi'  ane  o'  Cle-k  Job- 
son's  warrants,  afore  he  kens  where  he  is. 
But  they  will  hae  little  eneugh  law  amang 
them  by  and  bye,  and  that  is  ae  grand  rea- 
son that  I  hae  gi'en  them  gude  day." 

I  was  highly  provoked  at  this  achieve- 
ment of  Andrew,  and  considered  it  as  a 
hard  fate,  which  a  second  time  threw  me 
into  collision  with  a  person  of  such  irregu- 
lar practices.  I  determined,  however,  to 
buy  the  mare  of  him,  when  we  should  reach 
the  end  of  our  journey,  and  send  her  back 
to  my  cousin  at  Osbaldistone-Hall ;  and, 
with  this  purpose  of  reparation,  I  resolved 
to  make  my  uncle  acquainted  from  the 
next  post-town.  It  was  needless,  I  thought, 
to  quarrel  with  Andrew  in  the  meantime, 
who  had,  after  all,  acted  not  very  unnatu- 
rally for  a  person  in  his  circumstances.  I 
therefore  smothered  my  resentment,  and 
asked  him,  what  he  meant  by  his  last  ex- 
pressions, that  there  would  be  little  law  in 
Northumberland  by  and  bye  ? 

"  Law !"  said  Andrew,  "  hout,  ay — there 


112  ROB  ROY. 

will  he  club-law  eneugh.  The  priests  and 
the  Irish  officers,  and  thae  papist  cattle  that 
hae  been  sodgering  abroad,  because  they 
durst  na  bide  at  hame,  are  a'  fleeing  thick 
in  Northumberland  e'enovv,  and  thae  cor- 
bies dinna  gather  without  they  smell  car- 
rion. As  sure  as  ye  live,  his  honour  Sir 
Hildebrand  is  gaun  to  stick  his  horn  in  the 
bog — there's  naething  but  gun  and  pistol, 
sword  and  dagger,  amang  them — and  they'll 
be  laying  on,  1'se  warrant ;  for  they're  fear- 
less fules  the  young  Osbaldistone  squires, 
aye  craving  your  honour's  pardon." 

This  speech  recalled  to  my  memory  some 
suspicions  that  I  myself  had  entertained, 
that  the  Jacobites  were  on  the  eve  of  some 
desperate  enterprize.  But,  conscious  it  did 
not  become  me  to  be  a  spy  on  my  uncle's 
words  and  actions,  I  had  rather  avoided 
than  availed  myself  of  any  opportunity 
which  occurred  of  remarking  upon  the 
signs  of  the  times.  Andrew  Fairservice 
felt  no  such  restraint,  and  doubtless  spoke 
very  truly  in  stating  his  conviction,  that 

6 


ROB  ROY.  113 

some  desperate  plots  were  in  agitation,  as  a 
reason  which  determined  his  resolution  to 
leave  the  Hall. 

"  The  servants,"  he  stated,  "  with  the 
tenantry  and  others,  had  been  all  regularly 
enrolled  and  mustered,  and  they  wanted 
me  to  take  arms  also.  But  I'll  ride  in  nae 
siccan  troop — they  little  kenn'd  Andrew 
that  asked  him.  I'll  fight  when  I  like  my- 
sell,  but  it  sail  neither  be  for  the  hoor  of 
Babylon,  nor  ony  hoor  in  England," 


114  ROB  ROY. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

Where  longs  to  fall  yon  rifted  spire, 

As  weary  of  the  insulting  air; 
The  poet's  thought,  the  warrior's  fire, 

The  lover's  sighs  are  sleeping  there. 

Langhorne. 

At  the  first  Scotch  town  which  we  reach- 
ed, my  guide  sought  out  his  friend  and 
counsellor,  to  consult  upon  the  proper  and 
legal  means  of  converting  into  his  own  law- 
ful property  the  "  bonnie  creature,"  which 
was  at  present  his  own  only  by  one  of 
those  slight-of-hand  arrangements,  which 
still  -sometimes  took  place  in  that  once  law- 
less district.  I  was  somewhat  diverted  with 
the  dejection  of  his  looks  on  his  return. 
He  had,  it  seems,  been  rather  too  commu- 
nicative to  his  conridential  friend,  the  at- 


ROB  ROY.  115 

torney  ;  and  learned  with  great  dismay,  in 
return  for  his  unsuspecting  frankness,  that 
Mr  Touthope  had,  during  his  absence,  been 
appointed  clerk  to  the  peace  of  the  county, 
and  was  bound  to  communicate  to  justice  all 
such  achievements  as  that  of  his  friend,  Mr 
Andrew  Fairservice.  There  was  a  neces- 
sity, this  alert  member  of  police  stated,  for 
arresting  the  horse,  and  placing  him  in 
Baillie  Trumbull's  stable,  therein  to  remain 
at  livery,  at  the  rate  of  twelve  shillings 
(Scotch)  per  diem,  until  the  question  of 
property  was  duly  tried  and  debated.  He 
even  talked,  as  if,  in  strict  and  rigorous 
execution  of  his  duty,  he  ought  to  detain 
honest  Andrew  himself;  but  on  my  guide's 
most  piteously  entreating  his  forbearance, 
he  not  only  desisted  from  this  proposal,  but 
made  a  present  to  Andrew  of  a  broken-wind 
ed  and  spavined  poney,  in  order  to  enable 
him  to  pursue  his  journey.  It  is  true,  he 
qualified  this  act  of  generosity  by  exacting 
from  poor  Andrew  an  absolute  cession  of  his 


116  ROB  ROY. 

right  and  interest  in  the  gallant  palfrey 
of  Thorncliff  Osbaldistone  ;  a  transference 
which  Mr  Touthope  represented  as  of  very 
little  consequence,  since  his  unfortunate 
friend,  as  he  facetiously  observed,  was  like- 
ly to  get  nothing  of  the  mare  excepting 
the  halter. 

Andrew  seemed  woeful  and  disconcert- 
ed, as  I  screwed  out  of  him  these  particu- 
lars ;  for  his  northern  pride  was  cruelly 
pinched  by  being  compelled  to  admit  that 
attorneys  were  attorneys  on  both  sides  of 
the  Tweed ;  and  that  Mr  Clerk  Touthope 
was  not  a  farthing  more  sterling  coin  than 
Mr  Clerk  Jobson. 

"  It  wadna  hae  vexed  him  half  sae 
muckle  to  hae  been  cheated  out  o'  what 
might  amaist  be  said  to  be  won  with  the 
peril  o'  his  craig,  had  it  happened  amang 
the  Inglishers  ;  but  it  was  an  unco  thing 
to  see  hawks  pike  out  hawks  e'en,  or  ae 
kindly  Scot  cheat  anither.  But  nae  doubt 
things  were  strangely  changed  in  his  coun- 
try sin'  the  sad  and  sorrowfu'  Union  ;"  an 


ROB  ROY.  117 

event  to  which  Andrew  referred  every 
symptom  of  depravity  or  degeneracy  which 
he  remarked  among  his  countrymen,  more 
especially  the  inflammation  of  reckonings, 
the  diminished  size  of  pint-stoups,  and 
other  grievances,  which  he  pointed  out  to 
me  during  our  journey. 

For  my  own  part,  I  held  myself,  as  things 
had  turned  out,  acquitted  of  all  charge  of 
the  mare,  and  wrote  to  my  uncle  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  she  was  carried 
into  Scotland,  concluding  with  informing 
him  that  she  was  in  the  hands  of  Justice, 
and  her  worthy  representatives,  Baillie 
Trumbull  and  Mr  Clerk  Touthope,  to 
whom  I  referred  him  for  farther  particu- 
lars. Whether  the  property  returned  to 
the  Northumbrian  fox-hunter,  or  continued 
to  bear  the  person  of  the  Scottish  attor- 
ney, it  is  unnecessary  for  me  at  present  to 
say. 

We  now  pursued  our  journey  to  the 
northwestward,  at  a  rate  much  slower  than 


118  ROB  IiOY. 

that  at  which  we  had  achieved  our  noctur* 
nal  retreat  from  England.  One  chain  of 
barren  and  uninteresting  hills  succeeded 
another,  until  the  more  fertile  vaie  of  Clyde 
opened  upon  us,  and  with  such  dispatch  as 
we  might  we  gained  the  town,  or,  as  my 
guide  pertinaciously  termed  it,  the  city  of 
Glasgow.  Of  late  years,  I  understand,  it 
has  fully  deserved  the  name,  which,  by 
a  sort  of  political  second  sight,  my  guide 
distinguished  it.  An  extensive  and  in- 
creasing trade  with  the  West  Indies  and 
American  colonies,  has,  if  I  am  rightly 
informed,  laid  the  foundation  of  wealth  and 
prosperity,  which,  carefully  strengthened 
and  built  upon,  may  one  day  support  an 
immense  fabric  of  commercial  prosperity; 
but,  in  the  earlier  time  of  which  I  speak, 
the  dawn  of  this  splendour  had  not  arisen. 
The  Union  had,  indeed,  opened  to  Scotland 
the  trade  to  the  English  colonies  j  but,  be- 
twixt want  of  capital,  and  the  national  jea- 
lousy of  the  English,  the  merchants  of  Scot- 
land were  as  yet  excluded,  in  a  great  mea- 


ROB  ROY.  119 

sure,  from  the  exercise  of  the  privileges 
which  that  memorable  treaty  conferred  on 
them.  Glasgow  lay  upon  the  wrong  side 
of  the  island  for  participating  in  the  east 
country  or  continental  trade,  by  which  the 
trifling  commerce  as  yet  produced  in  Scot- 
land chiefly  supported  itself.  Yet,  though 
she  then  gave  small  promise  of  the  com- 
mercial eminence  to  which,  I  am  inform- 
ed, she  seems  now  likely  one  day  to  attain, 
Glasgow,  as  the  principal  central  town  of 
the  western  district  of  Scotland,  was  a  place 
of  considerable  rank  and  importance.  The 
broad  and  brimming  Clyde,  which  flows  so 
near  its  walls,  gave  the  means  of  an  inland 
navigation  of  some  importance.  Not  only 
the  fertile  plains  in  its  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood, but  the  districts  of  Ayr  and 
Dumfries  regarded  Glasgow  as  their  capi- 
tal, to  which  they  transmitted  their  pro- 
duce, and  received  in  return  such  necessa- 
ries and  luxuries  as  their  consumption  re- 
quired. 


120  ROB  ROY. 

The  dusky  mountains  of  the  Western 
Highlands  often  sent  forth  wilder  tribes  to 
frequent  the  marts  of  St  Mungo's  favour- 
ite city.  Hordes  of  wild,  shaggy,  dwarfish 
cattle  and  ponies,  conducted  by  Highland- 
er?, as  wild,  as  shaggy,  and  sometimes  as 
dwarfish  as  the  animals  they  had  in  charge, 
often  traversed  the  streets  of  Glasgow. 
Strangers  gazed  with  surprize  on  the  an- 
tique and  fantastic  dress,  and  listened  to 
the  unknown  and  dissonant  sounds  of  their 
language,  while  the  mountaineers,  armed 
even  while  engaged  in  this  peaceful  occu- 
pation with  musket  and  pistol,  sword,  dag- 
ger, and  target,  stared  with  astonishment  on 
the  articles  of  luxury  of  which  they  knew 
not  the  use,  and  with  avidity  which  seem- 
ed somewhat  alarming  upon  the  articles 
which  they  knew  and  valued.  It  is  always 
with  unwillingness  that  the  Highlander  quits 
his  deserts,  and  at  this  early  period  it  was 
like  tearing  a  pine  from  its  rock  to  plant 
him  elsewhere.  Yet  even  then  the  mountain 


ROB  ROY.  121 

glens  were  over-peopled,  until  thinned  oc- 
casionally by  famine  or  by  the  sword,  and 
many  of  their  inhabitants  strayed  down  to 
Glasgow — there  formed  settlements — there 
sought  and  found  employment,  though  dif- 
ferent, indeed,  from  those  of  their  native 
hills.  This  supply  of  a  hardy  and  useful 
population  was  of  consequence  to  the  pros- 
perity of  the  place,  furnished  the  means  of 
carrying  on  the  few  manufactures  which  the 
town  already  boasted,  and  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  its  future  prosperity. 

The  exterior  of  the  city  corresponded 
with  these  promising  circumstances.  The 
principal  street  was  broad  and  important, 
decorated  with  public  buildings,  of  an  ar- 
chitecture rather  striking  than  correct  in 
point  of  taste,  and  running  between  rows 
of  tall  houses,  built  with  stone,  the  fronts 
of  which  were  occasionally  richly  ornament- 
ed with  mason-work,  a  circumstance  which 
gave  the  street  an  imposing  air  of  dignity 
and  grandeur,  of  which  most  English  towns 

VOL.  II.  F 


\22  ROB  ROY. 

are  in  some  measure  deprived,  by  the  slight, 
unsubstantial,  and  perishable  quality  and 
appearance  of  the  bricks  with  which  they 
are  constructed. 

In  the  western  metropolis  of  Scotland, 
my  guide  and  I  arrived  upon  a  Thursday 
morning.  The  bells  pealed  from  the  steeple, 
and  the  number  of  people  who  thronged 
the  streets,  and  poured  to  the  churches, 
announced  that  this  was  a  day  of  worship. 
We  alighted  at  the  door  of  a  jolly  hostler- 
wife,  as  Andrew  called  her,  the  Ostelere  of 
old  father  Chaucer,  by  whom  we  were  ci- 
villy received.  My  first  impulse,  of  course, 
was  to  seek  out  Owen,  but  upon  enquiry 
I  found  that  my  attempt  would  be  in  vain, 
"  until  kirk  time  was  ower."  Not  only  did 
my  landlady  and  guide  jointly  assure  me 
that  there  wadna  be  a  living  soul  in  the 
counting-house  of  Messrs  MacVittie,  Mac- 
fin,  and  Company,  to  which  Owen's  letter 
referred  me,  but,  moreover,  "  far  less 
would  I  find  any  of  the  partners  there. 
They  were  serious  men,  and  wad  be  where 


ROB  ROY.  123 

a'  gude  Christians  ought  to  be  at  sic  a  time, 
and  that  was  in  the  Barony  Laigh  Kirk." 

Andrew  Fairservice,  whose  disgust  at 
the  law  of  his  country  had  fortunately  not 
extended  itself  to  the  other  learned  pro- 
fessions of  his  native  land,  now  sung  forth 
the  praises  of  the  preacher  who  was  to  per- 
form the  duty,  to  which  my  hostess  replied 
with  many  loud  amens.  The  result  was,  that 
I  determined  to  go  to  this  popular  place  of 
worship,  as  much  with  the  purpose  of  learn- 
ing, if  possible,  whether  Owen  had  arrived 
in  Glasgow,  as  with  any  great  expectation 
of  edification.  My  hopes  were  exalted  by 
the  assurance  that  if  Mr  Ephraim  Mac Vit- 
tie  (worthy  man)  were  in  the  land  of  life,  he 
would  surely  honour  the  Barony  Kirk  that 
day  with  his  presence  ;  and  if  he  chanced 
to  have  a  stranger  within  his  gates,  doubt- 
less he  would  bring  him  to  the  duty  along 
with  him.  This  probability  determined 
my  motions,  and,  under  the  escort  of  the 
faithful  Andrew,  I  set  forth  for  the  Barony 
Kirk. 


124  ROB  ROY. 

Upon  this  occasion,  however,  I  bad  little 
occasion  for  his  guidance  ;  for  the  croud 
which  forced  its  way  up  a  steep  and  rough 
paved  street  to  hear  the  most  popular  preach- 
er in  the  west  of  Scotland,  would  of  itself 
have  swept  me  along  with  it.  Upon  at- 
taining the  summit  of  the  hill,  we  turned 
to  the  left,  and  a  large  pair  of  folding  doors 
admitted  me,  amongst  others,  into  the  open 
and  extensive  burying  place  which  sur- 
rounds the  Minster  or  Cathedral  Church  of 
Glasgow.  The  pile  is  of  a  gloomy  and 
massive,  rather  than  of  an  elegant,  style  of 
Gothic  architecture  ;  but  its  peculiar  cha- 
racter is  so  strongly  preserved,  and  so  well 
suited  with  the  accompaniments  that  sur- 
round it,  that  the  impression  of  the  first 
view  was  awful  and  solemn  in  the  extreme. 
I  was  indeed  so  much  struck,  that  I  resist- 
ed for  a  few  minutes  all  Andrew's  efforts  to 
drag  me  into  the  interior  of  the  building, 
so  deeply  was  J  engaged  in  surveying  its 
outward  character. 


ROB  ROY.  125 

Situated  in  a  populous  and  considerable 
town,  this  solemn  and  massive  pile  has  the 
appearance  of  the  most  sequestered  soli- 
tude. High  walls  divide  it  from  the  build- 
ings  of  the  city  on  one  side  ;  on  the  other, 
it  is  bounded  by  a  ravine,  through  the  depth 
of  which,  and  invisible  to  the  eye,  murmurs 
a  wandering  rivulet,  adding,  by  its  rush- 
ing noise,  to  the  imposing  solemnity  of 
the  scene.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  ra- 
vine rises  a  steep  bank,  covered  with  fir- 
trees  closely  planted,  whose  dusky  shade  ex- 
tends itself  over  the  cemetery  with  an  ap- 
propriate and  gloomy  effect.  The  church- 
yard itself  had  a  peculiar  character ;  for 
though  in  reality  extensive,  it  is  small  in  pro- 
portion to  the  number  of  respectable  inha- 
bitants who  are  interred  within  it,  and  whose 
graves  are  almost  all  covered  with  tomb- 
stones. There  is  therefore  no  room  for  the 
long  rank  grass,  which,  in  the  ordinary 
case,  partially  clothes  the  surface  in  these 
retreats,  where  the  wicked  cease  from  trou- 
bling,  and  the  weary  are   at  rest.     The 


126  ROB  ROY, 

broad  flat  monumental  stones  are  placed  so 
close  to  each  other,  that  the  precincts  ap- 
pear to  be  flagged  with  them,  and,  though 
roofed  only  by  the  heavens,  resemble  the 
floor  of  one  of  our  old  English  churches, 
where  the  pavement  is  covered  with  sepul- 
chral inscriptions.  The  contents  of  these 
sad  records  of  mortality,  the  vain  sorrows 
which  they  record,  the  stern  lesson  which 
they  teach  of  the  nothingness  of  humanity, 
the  extent  of  ground  which  they  so  closely 
cover,  and  their  uniform  and  melancholy 
tenoiv  reminded  me  of  the  roll  of  the  pro- 
phet, which  was  "  written  within  and  with- 
out, and  there  were  written  therein  lamen- 
tations and  mourning  and  woe." 

The  Cathedral  itself  corresponds  in  im- 
pressive majesty  with  these  accompani- 
ments. We  feel  that  its  appearance  is 
heavy,  yet  that  the  effect  produced  would 
be  destroyed  wTere  it  lighter  or  more  orna- 
mental. It  is  the  only  metropolitan  church 
in  Scotland,  excepting,  as  I  am  informed, 
the  cathedral  of  Kirkwall  in  the  Orkneys, 


ROB  ROYr  127 

which  remained  uninjured  at  the  Reform- 
ation ;  and  Andrew  Fairservice,  who  saw 
with  great  pride  the  effect  which  it  pro- 
duced upon  my  mind,  thus  accounted  for 
its  preservation.  "  Ah  !  it's  a  brave  kirk — 
nane  o'  yere  whig-maleeries  and  curliewur- 
lies  and  open-steek  hems  about  it — a'  solid, 
weel-jointed  mason-wark,  that  will  stand 
as  long  as  the  warld,  keep  hands  and  gun- 
powther  aff  it.  It  had  amaist  a  doun-come 
lang  syne  at  the  Reformation,  when  they 
pu'd  doun  the  kirks  of  St  Andrews  and 
Perth,  and  thereawa,  to  cleanse  them  o' 
Papery,  and  idolatry,  and  image  worship, 
and  surplices,  and  sic  like  rags  b'  the  muckle 
hoor  that  sitteth  on  seven  hills,  as  if  ane  was 
na  braid  aneugh  for  her  auld  hinder  end.  Sae 
the  commons  o'  Renfrew,  and  o'  the  Baro- 
ny, and  the  Gorbals,  and  a'  about,  they  be- 
hoved to  come  into  Glasgow  ae  fair  morning 
to  try  their  hand  on  purging  the  High  Kirk 
o'  Popish  nick-nackets.  But  the  townsmen 
o'  Glasgow,  they  were  feared  their  auld  edi- 
fice might  slip  the  girths  in  gaun  through 


128  ROB  ROY. 

siccan  rough  physic,  sae  they  rang  the  com- 
mon bell,  and  assembled  the  train  bands 
wi'  took  o'  drum — by  good  luck,  the  worthy 
James  Rabat  was  Dean  o'  Guild  that  year — 
(and  a  gude  mason  he  was  himsell,  made 
him  the  keener  to  keep  up  the  auld  tag- 
ging,) and  the  trades  assembled,  and  offer- 
ed downright  battle  to  the  commons,  ra- 
ther than  their  kirk  should  coup  the  crans, 
as  they  had  done  elsewhere.  It  was  na  for 
luve  o'  Paperie — na,  na ! — nane  could  ever 
say  that  o'  the  trades  o'  Glasgow— Sae  they 
sune  cam  to  an  agreement  to  take  a'  the 
idolatrous  statues  of  sants  (sorrow  be  on 
them)  out  o*  their  neuks — And  sae  the  bits 
o'  stane  idols  were  broken  in  pieces  by 
Scripture  warrant,  and  flung  into  the  Mo- 
lendinar  Burn,  and  the  auld  kirk  stood  as 
crouse  as  a  cat  when  the  fleas  are  caimed 
affher,  and  a'body  was  alike  pleased.  And 
I  hae  heard  wise  folk  say,  that  if  the 
same  had  been  done  in  ilka  kirk  in  Scot- 
land, the  Reform  wad  just  hae  been  as  pure 
as  it  is  e'en  now,  and  we  wrad  had  mair 


ROB  ROY.  129 

Christian-like  kirks ;  for  I  hae  been  sae 
lang  in  England,  that  naething  will  d rived 
out  o'  my  head,  that  the  dog-kennell  at 
Osbaldistone-Hall  is  better  than  mony  a 
house  o'  God  in  Scotland." 

Thus  saying,   Andrew  led  the  way  into 
the  place  of  worship. 


F  2 


130  ROB  ROY. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


-It  strikes  an  awe 


And  terror  on  my  aching  sight ;  the  tombs 
And  monumental  caves  of  death  look  cold, 
And  shoot  a  chillness  to  the  trembling  heart. 

Mourning  Bride. 

Notwithstanding  the  impatience  of  my 
conductor,  I  could  not  forbear  to  pause 
and  gaze  for  some  minutes  on  the  exterior 
of  the  building,  rendered  more  impressive- 
ly dignified  by  the  solitude  which  ensued 
when  its  hitherto  open  gates  were  closed, 
after  having,  as  it  were,  devoured  the 
multitudes  which  had  lately  crowded  the 
church-yard,  but  now  enclosed  within  the 
building,  were  engaged,  as  the  choral  swell 
of  voices  from  within  announced  to  us, 
in  the  solemn  exercises  of  devotion.  The 

9 


ROB  HOY.  131 

sound  of  so  many  voices,   united  by  the 
distance    into    one    harmony,    and   freed 
from  those  harsh  discordances  which  jar 
the  ear   when    heard  more  near,  uniting 
with  the  murmuring  brook,  and  the  wrind 
which  sung  amongst  the  old  firs,  affected 
me  with   a  sense  of  sublimity.     All  na- 
ture,  as  invoked  by  the  Psalmist  whose 
verses  thev  chaunted,  seemed  united  in  of- 
fering  that  solemn  praise  in  which  trem- 
bling is  mixed  with  joy  as  she  addresses 
her  Maker.     I   had  heard  the  service  of 
high  mass  in  France,  celebrated  with  all 
the  eclat  which  the  choicest  music,  the 
richest  dresses,  the  most  imposing  ceremo- 
nies, could  confer  on  it ;  yet  it  fell  short  in 
effect  of  the  simplicity  of  the  presbyterian 
worship.     The  devotion,  in  which   every 
one  took  a  share,  seemed  so  superior  in  ef- 
fect to  that  which  was  recited  by  musi- 
cians, as  a  lesson  which  they  had  learned 
by  rote,  that  it  gave  the  Scottish  worship 
all  the  advantage  of  reality  over  acting. 


132  ROB  ROY. 

As  I  lingered  to  catch  more  of  the  so- 
lemn sound,  Andrew,  whose  impatience 
became  ungovernable,  pulled  me  by  the 
sleeve — "  Come  awa',  sir — Come  awa',  we 
mauna  be  late  o'  gaun  in  to  disturb  the 
worship  ;  if  we  bide  here,  the  searchers 
will  be  on  us,  and  carry  us  to  the  guard- 
house for  being  idlers  in  kirk-time." 

Thus  admonished,  I  followed  my  guide, 
but  not,  as  I  had  supposed,  into  the  body 
of  the  cathedral.  "  This  gate — this  gate, 
sir !"  he  exclaimed,  dragging  me  off  as  I 
made  towards  the  main  entrance  of  the 
buildings, — "  There's  but  cauldrife  law- 
wark  gaun  on  yonder — carnal  morality,  as 
dow'd  and  as  fusionless  as  rue  leaves  at 
Yule — Here's  the  real  savour  of  doctrine." 

So  saying,  he  entered  a  small  low-arched 
door,  secured  by  a  wicket,  which  a  grave- 
looking  person  seemed  on  the  point  of  clo- 
sing, and  descended  several  steps  as  if  into 
the  funeral  vaults  beneath  the  church.  It 
was  even  so  j  for  in  these  subterranean  pre- 


ROB  ROY.  133 

eincts,  why  chosen  for  such  a  purpose  I 
knew  not,  was  established  a  very  singular 
place  of  worship. 

Conceive,  Tresham,  an  extensive  range  of 
low-browed,  dark,  and  twilight  vaults,  such 
as  are  used  for  sepulchres  in  other  countries, 
and  had  long  been  dedicated  to  the  same  pur- 
pose in  this,  a  portion  of  which  was  seated 
with  pews,  and  used  as  a  church.  The  part 
of  the  vaults  thus  occupied,  though  capable 
of  containing  a  congregation  of  many  hun- 
dreds, bore  a  small  propo:  tion  to  the  darker 
and  more  extensive  caverns  which  yawned 
around  what  may  be  termed  the  inhabited 
space.  In  those  waste  regions  of  oblivion, 
dusky  banners  and  tattered  escutcheons  in- 
dicated the  graves  of  those  who  wTere  once, 
doubtless,  "  princes  in  Israel."  Inscrip- 
tions, which  could  only  be  read  by  the  pain- 
ful antiquary,  in  language  as  obsolete  as  the 
act  of  devotional  charity  which  they  implo- 
red, invited  the  passengers  to  pray  for  the 
souls  of  those  whose  bodies  rested  beneath. 
Surrounded  by  these  receptacles  of  the  last 
8 


134  ROB  ROY. 

remains  of  mortality,  I  found  a  numerous 
congregation  engaged  in  the  act  of  prayer. 
The  Scotch  perform  this  duty  in  a  standing, 
instead  of  a  kneeling  posture,  more,  per- 
haps, to  take  as  broad  a  distinction  as  pos- 
sible from  the  ritual  of  Rome  than  for  any 
better  reason,  since  I  have  observed  that 
in  their  family  worship,  as  doubtless  in 
their  private  devotions,  they  adopt  in  their 
immediate  address  to  the  Deity  that  posture 
which  other  Christians  use  as  the  humblest 
and  most  reverential.  Standing,  therefore, 
the  men  being  uncovered,  a  crowd  of  seve- 
ral hundreds  of  both  sexes,  and  all  ages, 
listened  with  great  reverence  and  attention 
to  the  extempore,  at  least  the  unwritten 
prayer  of  an  aged  clergyman,*  who  was 


*  I  have  in  vain  laboured  to  discover  this  gentle- 
man's name  and  the  period  of  his  incumbency.  I  do 
not,  however,  despair  to  see  these  points,  with  some 
others  which  may  elude  my  sagacity,  satisfactorily 
elucidated  by  one  or  other  of  the  periodical  publica* 


ItOB  ROY.  135 

very  popular  in  the  city.  Educated  in  the 
same  religious  persuasion,  I  seriously  bent 
my  mind  to  join  in  the  devotion  of  the 
day,  and  it  was  not  till  the  congregation 
resumed  their  seats  that  my  attention  was 
diverted  to  the  consideration  of  the  appear- 
ance of  all  around  me. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  prayer,  most 
of  the  men  put  on  their  hats  or  bonnets, 
and  all  who  had  the  happiness  to  have 
seats  sate  down.  Andrew  and  I  were  not 
of  this  number,  having  been  too  late  in  en- 
tering the  church  to  secure  such  accom- 
modation. We  stood  among  a  number  of 
other  persons  in  the  same  situation,  form- 
ing a  sort  of  ring  around  the  seated  part  of 
of  the  congregation.     Behind  and  around 


tions  which  have  devoted  their  pages  to  explanatory 
commentaries  on  my  former  volumes ;  and  whose  re- 
search and  ingenuity  claim  my  peculiar  gratitude,  for 
having  discovered  many  persons  and  circumstances 
connected  with  my  narratives,  of  which  I  myself  ne- 
ver so  much  as  dreamed. 


136  ROB  ROY. 

us  were  the  vaults  I  have  already  descri- 
bed ;  before  us  the  devout  audience,  dim- 
ly shewn  by  the  light  which  streamed  on 
their  faces,  through  one  or  two  low  Gothic 
windows,  such  as  give  air  and  light  to 
charnel  houses.  By  this  were  seen  the 
usual  variety  of  countenances,  which  are 
generally  turned  towards  a  Scotch  pastor  on 
such  occasions,  almost  all  composed  to  at- 
tention, unless  where  a  father  or  mother 
here  and  there  recalls  the  wandering  eyes 
of  a  lively  child,  or  disturbs  the  slumbers  of 
a  dull  one.  The  high-boned  and  harsh 
countenance  of  the  nation,  with  the  ex-< 
pression  of  intelligence  and  shrewdness 
which  it  frequently  exhibits,  is  seen  to 
more  advantage  in  the  act  of  devotion,  or 
in  the  ranks  of  war,  than  upon  lighter  and 
more  cheerful  occasions  of  assemblage. 
The  discourse  of  the  preacher  was  well 
qualified  to  call  forth  the  various  feelings 
and  faculties  of  his  audience. 

Age  and   infirmities  had   impaired   the 
powers  of  a  voice  originally  strong  and  so- 


ROB  ROY.  137 

norous.  He  read  his  text  with  a  pronoun- 
ciation  somewhat  inarticulate  ;  but  when  he 
closed  the  Bible,  and  commenced  his  ser- 
mon, his  tones  gradually  strengthened,  as 
he  entered  with  vehemence  into  the  argu- 
ments which  he  maintained.  They  related 
chiefly  to  the  abstract  points  of  the  chris- 
tian faith,  subjects  grave,  deep,  and  fa- 
thomless by  mere  human  reason,  but  for 
which,  with  equal  ingenuity  and  proprie- 
ty, he  sought  a  key  in  liberal  quotations 
from  the  inspired  writings.  My  mind  was 
unprepared  to  coincide  in  all  his  reasoning, 
nor  was  I  sure  that  in  some  instances  I 
rightly  comprehended  his  positions.  But 
nothing  could  be  more  impressive  than 
the  eager  enthusiastic  manner  of  the  good 
old  man,  and  nothing  more  ingenious  than 
his  mode  of  reasoning.  The  Scotch,  it 
is  well  known,  are  more  remarkable  for 
the  exercise  of  their  intellectual  powers, 
than  for  the  keenness  of  their  feelings  5 
they  are,  therefore,  more  moved  by  logic 
than  by  rhetoric,  and  more  attracted  by 
acute  and  argumentative  reasoning  on  doc- 


138  ROB  ROY. 

trinal  points,  than  influenced  by  the  en- 
thusiastic appeals-  to  the  heart  and  to  the 
passions,  by  which  popular  preachers  in 
other  countries  win  the  favour  of  their 
hearers. 

Among  the  attentive  groupe  which  I 
now  saw,  might  be  distinguished  various 
expressions  similar  to  those  of  the  audience 
in  the  famous  cartoon  of  Paul  preaching 
at  Athens.  Here  sat  a  zealous  and  intel- 
ligent Calvinist,  with  brows  bent  just  as 
much  as  to  indicate  profound  attention  ; 
lips  slightly  compressed  ;  eyes  fixed  on  the 
minister,  with  an  expression  of  decent  pride, 
as  if  sharing  the  triumph  of  his  argument ; 
the  forefinger  of  the  right  hand  touching 
successively  those  of  the  left,  as  the  preach- 
er, from  argument  to  argument,  ascended  to- 
wards his  conclusion.  Another,  with  fiercer 
and  sterner  look,  intimated  at  once  his 
contempt  of  all  who  doubted  the  creed  of 
his  pastor,  and  his  joy  at  the  appropriate 
punishment  denounced  against  them.  A 
third,  perhaps  belonging  to  a  different  con- 
gregation, and  present  only  by  accident  or 


ROB  ROY.  139 

curiosity,  had  the  appearance  of  internally 
impeaching  some  link  of  the  reasoning ; 
and  you  might  plainly  read,  in  the  slight 
motion  of  his  head,  his  doubts  as  to  the 
soundness  of  the  preacher's  argument* 
The  greater  part  listened  with  a  calm  sa- 
tisfied countenance,  expressive  of  a  consci- 
ous merit  in  being  present,  and  in  listening 
to  such  an  ingenious  discourse,  although, 
perhaps,  unable  entirely  to  comprehend  it. 
The  women  in  general  belonged  to  this 
last  division  of  the  audience  ;  the  old, 
however,  seeming  more  grimly  intent  upon 
the  abstract  doctrines  laid  before  them  ; 
while  the  younger  females  permitted  their 
eyes  occasionally  to  make  a  modest  circuit 
around  the  congregation  ;  and  some  of 
them,  Tresham,  (if  my  vanity  did  not  great- 
ly deceive  me,)  contrived  to  distinguish 
your  friend  and  servant,  as  a  handsome 
young  stranger,  and  an  Englishman.  As 
to  the  rest  of  the  congregation,  the  stu- 
pid gaped,  yawned,  or  slept,  till  awa- 
kened by  the   application  of  their   more 


140  ROB  ROY, 

zealous  neighbours'  heels  to  their  shins  ; 
and  the  idle  indicated  their  inattention  by 
the  wandering  of  their   eyes,   but  dared 
give  no  more  decided  token  of  weariness. 
Amid  the  lowland  costume  of  coat  and 
cloak,   I  could  here  and  there  discern  a 
Highland  plaid,  the  wearer  of  which,  rest- 
ing on  his  basket-hilt,  sent  his  eyes  among 
the  audience  with  the  unrestrained  curi- 
osity of  savage  wonder  ;  and  who,  in  all 
probability,  was  inattentive  to  the  sermon, 
for  a  very  pardonable  reason — because  he 
did  not  understand  the  language  in  which 
it  was  delivered.     The  martial  and  wild 
look,  however,  of  these  stragglers,  added 
a  kind  of  character  which  the  congregation 
could  not  have  exhibited  without  them. 
They  were  more  numerous,  Andrew  after- 
wards observed,  owing  to  some  cattle  fair 
in  the  neighbourhood. 

Such  was  the  groupe  of  countenances, 
rising  tire  on  tire,  discovered  to  my  cri- 
tical inspection  by  such  sunbeams  as  for- 
ced their  way  through  the  narrow  Gothic 


ROB  ROY.  141 

lattices  of  the  Laigh  Kirk  of  Glasgow ; 
and  having  illuminated  the  attentive  con- 
gregation, lost  themselves  in  the  vacuity  of 
the  vaults  behind,  giving  to  the  nearer 
part  of  their  labyrinth  a  sort  of  imperfect 
twilight,  and  leaving  their  recesses  in  an  ut- 
ter darkness,  which  gave  them  the  appear- 
ance of  being  interminable. 

I  have  already  said,  that  I  stood  with 
others  in  the  exterior  circle,  with  my  face 
to  the  preacher,  and  my  back  to  those  vaults 
which  I  have  so  often  mentioned.  My  po- 
sition rendered  me  particularly  obnoxious 
to  any  interruption  which  arose  from  any 
slight  noise  occurring  amongst  these  re- 
tiring arches,  where  the  least  sound  was 
multiplied  by  a  thousand  echoes.  The  oc- 
casional sound  of  rain-drops,  which,  admit* 
ted  through  some  cranny  in  the  ruined  roof, 
fell  successively,  and  plashed  upon  the 
pavement  beneath,  caused  me  turn  my 
head  more  than  once  to  the  place  from 
whence  it  seemed  to  proceed ;  and  when 
my  eyes  took  that  direction,  I  found  it  dif- 


142  ROB  EOY. 

ficuit  to  withdraw  them  ;  such  is  the  plea- 
sure our  imagination  receives  from  the  at- 
tempt to  penetrate  as  far  as  possible  in- 
to an  intricate  labyrinth,  imperfectly  light- 
ed, and  exhibiting  objects  which  irritate 
our  curiosity,  only  because  they  acquire  a 
mysterious  interest  from  being  undefined 
and  dubious.  My  eyes  became  habituated 
to  the  gloomy  atmosphere  to  which  I  di- 
rected them,  and  insensibly  my  mind  be- 
came more  interested  in  their  discoveries 
than  in  the  metaphysical  subtleties  which 
the  preacher  was  enforcing. 

My  father  had  often  checked  me  for  this 
wandering  mood  of  mind,  arising  perhaps 
from  an  excitability  of  imagination  to  which 
he  was  a  stranger ;  and  the  finding  myself  at 
present  solicited  by  these  temptations  to  in- 
attention, recalled  the  time  when  I  used  to 
walk,  led  by  his  hand,  to  Mr  Shower's  cha- 
pel, and  the  earnest  injunctions  which  he 
then  laid  on  me  to  redeem  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  were  evil.  At  present,  the 
picture  which  my  thoughts  suggested,  far 


ROB  ROY*  143 

from  fixing  my  attention,  destroyed  the  por- 
tion I  had  yet  left,  by  conjuring  up  to  my 
recollection  the  peril  in  which  his  affairs 
now  stood.  I  endeavoured,  in  the  lowest 
whisper  I  could  frame,  to  request  Andrew 
to  obtain  information,  whether  any  of  the 
gentlemen  of  the  firm  of  Macvittie,  &c. 
were  at  present  in  the  congregation.  But 
Andrew,  wrapped  in  profound  attention  to 
the  sermon,  only  replied  to  my  suggestion 
by  hard  punches  with  his  elbow,  as  signals 
to  me  to  remain  silent.  I  next  strained 
my  eyes  with  equally  bad  success,  to  see,  if 
among  the  sea  of  up-turned  faces,  which 
bent  their  eyes  on  the  pulpit  as  a  common 
centre,  I  could  discover  the  sober  and  bu- 
siness-like physiognomy  of  Owen.  But 
not  among  the  broad  beavers  of  the  Glas- 
gow citizens,  or  the  yet  broader  brimmed 
lowland  bonnets  of  the  peasants  of  Lanark- 
shire, could  I  see  any  thing  resembling  the 
decent  periwig,  starched  ruffles,  or  the  uni- 
form suit  of  light  brown  garments  appertain- 


144  rob  rot. 

ing  to  the  head-clerk  of  the  establishment 
of  Osbaldistone  and  Tresham.    My  anxiety 
now  returned  on  me  with  such  violence,  as 
to  overpowTer  not  only  the  novelty  of  the 
scene  around  me,  by  which  it  had  hitherto 
been  diverted,  but  moreover  my  sense  of 
decorum.     I  pulled  Andrew  hard  by  the 
sleeve,  and  intimated  my  wish  to  leave  the 
church,  and  pursue  my  investigation  as  I 
could.     Andrew,   obdurate    in   the  Laigh 
Kirk  of  Glasgow,  as  on  the  mountains  of 
Cheviot,  for  some  time  deigned  me  no  an- 
swer -9  and  it  was  only  when  he  found  I 
could  not  otherwise  be  kept  quiet  that  he 
condescended  to  inform  me,  that  being  once 
in  the  church,  we  could  not  leave  it  till  ser- 
vice was  over,  because  the  doors  were  lock- 
ed so  soon  as  the  prayers  began.     Having 
thus  spoken  in  a  brief  and  peevish  whisper, 
Andrew  again  assumed  the  air  of  intelligent 
and  critical  importance,  and  attention  to 
the  preacher's  discourse. 

While  I  endeavoured  to  make  a  virtue 


ROB  ROY.  145 

of  necessity,  and  recal  my  attention  to  the 
sermon,  I  was  again  disturbed  by  a  singu- 
lar interruption.  A  voice  from  behind 
whispered  distinctly  in  my  ear,  "  You  are 
in  danger  in  this  city.'' — I  turned  round 
as  if  mechanically. 

One  or  two  starched  and  ordinary-look- 
ing mechanics  stood  beside  and  behind  me, 
stragglers,  who,  like  ourselves,  had  been 
too   late   in    obtaining   entrance.     But    a 
glance  at  their  faces  satisfied  me,  though 
I  could  hardly  say  why,  that  none  of  these 
was  the  person   who  had  spoken  to   me. 
Their  countenances   seemed   all    compo- 
sed to  attention  to  the  sermon,  and  not 
one  of  them  returned  any  glance  of  in- 
telligence to  the  inquisitive  and  startled 
look  with  which  I  surveyed  them.    A  mas- 
sive round  pillar,  which  was  close  behind 
us,  might  have  concealed  the  speaker  the 
-  instant  he  had  uttered  his  mysterious  cau- 
tion ;  but  wherefore  it  wTas  given  in  such  a 
place,  or  to  what  species  of  danger  it  di- 
rected my  attention,  or  by  whom  the  warn- 

VOL.  II.  g 


146  ROB  ROY. 

ing  was  uttered,  were  points  on  which  my 
imagination  lost  itself  in  conjecture.  It 
would,  however,  I  concluded,  be  repeated, 
and  I  resolved  to  keep  my  countenance 
turned  towards  the  clergyman,  that  the 
whisperer  might  be  tempted  to  renew  his 
communication  under  the  idea  that  the 
rirst  had  passed  unobserved. 

My  plan  succeeded.  I  had  not  resumed 
the  appearance  of  attention  to  the  preacher 
for  five  minutes,  when  the  same  voice  whis- 
pered, "  Listen — but  do  not  look  back."  I 
kept  my  face  in  the  same  direction.  "  You 
are  in  danger  in  this  place,"  the  voice  pro- 
ceeded ;  "  so  am  I — Meet  me  to-night  on 
the  Brigg,  at  twelve  preceesely — keep  at 
home  till  the  gloaming,  and  avoid  observa- 
tion." 

Here  the  voice  ceased,  and  I  instantly 
turned  my  head.  But  the  speaker  had, 
with  still  greater  promptitude,  glided  be- 
hind the  pillar,  and  escaped  my  observa- 
tion. I  was  determined  to  catch  a  sight  of 
him,  if  possible,  and,  extricating  myself 
from  the  outer  circle  of  hearers,  I  also 


ROB  ROY.  147 

stepped  behind  the  column.  All  there  was 
empty ;  and  I  could  only  see  a  figure  wrap- 
ped in  a  mantle,  whether  a  Lowland  cloak, 
or  Highland  plaid,  I  could  not  distinguish, 
which  traversed,  like  a  phantom,  the  dreary 
vacuity  of  vaults  which  I  have  described. 

I  made  a  mechanical  attempt  to  pursue 
the  mysterious  form,  which  glided  away, 
and  vanished  in  the  vaulted  cemetery,  like 
the  spectre  of  one  of  the  numerous  dead 
who  rested  within  its  precincts.  I  had 
little  chance  of  arresting  the  course  of  one 
obviously  determined  not  to  be  spoken 
with  ;  but  that  little  chance  was  lost  by 
my  stumbling  and  falling  before  I  had 
made  three  steps  from  the  column.  The 
obscurity  which  occasioned  my  misfortune 
covered  my  disgrace ;  which  I  accounted 
rather  lucky,  for  the  preacher,  with  that 
stern  authority  which  the  Scottish  ministers 
assume  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  order 
in  their  congregations,  interrupted  his  dis- 
course, to  desire  the  "  proper  officer"  to 
take  into  custody  the  causer  of  this  disturb- 
ance in  the  place  of  worship.  As  the  noise, 


148  ROB  ROY. 

however,  was  not  repeated,  the  beadle,  or 
whatever  else  he  was  called,  did  not  think 
it  necessary  to  be  rigorous  in  searching  out 
the  offender,  so  that  I  was  enabled,  without 
attracting  farther  observation,  to  place  my- 
self by  Andrew's  side  in  my  original  posi- 
tion. The  service  proceeded,  and  closed 
without  the  occurrence  of  any  thing  else 
worthy  of  notice. 

As  the  congregation  departed  and  dis- 
persed, my  friend  Andrew  exclaimed — 
C(  See,  yonder  is  worthy  Mr  MacVittie  and 
Mrs  MacVittie,  and  Miss  Alison  MacVittie, 
and  Mr  Thamas  MacFin,  that  they  say  is  to 
marry  Miss  Alison,  if  a'  bowls  row  right — 
she'll  hae  a  hantle  siller,  if  she's  no  that 
bonnie." 

My  eyes  took  the  direction  he  pointed 
out.  Mr  MacVittie  was  a  tall  thin  elderly 
man,  with  hard  features,  thick  grey  eye- 
brows, light  eyes,  and,  as  I  imagined,  a 
sinister  expression  of  countenance,  from 
which  my  heart  recoiled.  I  remembered 
the  warning  I  had  received  in  the  church, 
and  hesitated  at   addressing   this  person, 


ROB  ROY.  149 

though  I  could  not  allege  to  myself  any 
rational  ground  of  dislike  or  suspicion. 

I  was  yet  in  suspense,  when  Andrew, 
who  mistook  my  hesitation  for  bashfulness, 
proceeded  to  exhort  me  to  lay  it  aside. 
*c  Speak  till  him— speak  till  him,  Mr  Fran- 
cis— he's  no  provost  yet,  though  they  say 
he'll  be  my  lord  neist  year.  Speak  till  him, 
then — he'll  gie  ye  a  decent  answer  for  as 
rich  as  he  is,  unless  ye  were  wanting  siller 
frae  him — they  say  he's  dour  to  draw  his 
purse." 

It  immediately  occurred  to  me,  that  if 
this  merchant  were  really  of  the  churlish 
and  avaricious  disposition  which  Andrew 
intimated,  there  might  be  some  caution 
necessary  in  making  myself  known,  as  I 
could  not  tell  how  accounts  might  stand 
between  my  father  and  him.  This  consi- 
deration came  in  aid  of  the  mysterious  hint 
which  I  had  received,  and  the  dislike  which 
I  had  conceived  at  the  man's  countenance. 
Instead  of  addressing  myself  directly  to  him, 
as  I  had  designed  to  have  done,  I  content- 
ed myself  with  desiring  Andrew  to  enquire 


150  ROB  ROY. 

at  Mr  MacVittie's  house  the  address  of  Mr 
Owen,  an  English  gentleman,  and  I  charged 
him  not  to  mention  the  person  from  whom 
he  received  the  commission,  but  to  bring 
me  the  result  to  the  small  inn  where  we 
lodged.   This  Andrew  promised  to  do.   He 
said  something  of  the  duty  of  my  attend- 
ing  the  evening  service  ;  but  added,  with  a 
causticity  natural  to  him,  that  "  in  troth, 
if  folk  could  na  keep  their  legs  still,  but  wad 
needs  be  couping  the  creels  ower  through- 
stanes,  as  if  they  wad  raise  the  very  dead 
folk  wi*  the  clatter,  a  kirk  wi'  a  chimley 
in't  was  fittest  for  them." 


ROB  ROY.  151 


CHAPTER  VIII. 


On  the  Rialto,  every  night  at  twelve, 
I  take  my  evening's  walk  of  meditation: 

There  we  two  will  meet 

Venice  Preserved, 


Full  of  sinister  augury,  for  which,  how- 
ever, I  could  assign  no  satisfactory  cause,  1 
shut  myself  up  in  my  apartment  at  the  inn, 
and  having  dismissed  Andrew,  after  resist- 
ing his  importunity  to  accompany  him  to  St 
Enoch's  Kirk,  where,  he  said,  "  a  soul- 
searching  divine  was  to  haud  forth,"  I  set 
myself  seriously  to  consider  what  were  best 
to  be  done.  I  never  was,  what  is  properly 
called,  superstitious  \  but  I  suppose  all  men, 
in  situations  of  peculiar  doubt  and  difficul- 
ty, when  they  have  exercised  their  reason 
to  little  purpose,  are  apt,  in  a  sort  of  des- 


152  ROB  ROY. 

pair,  to  abandon  the  reins  to  their  imagina- 
tion, and  be  guided  either  altogether  by 
chance,  or  by  those  whimsical  impressions 
which  take  possession  of  the  mind,  and  to 
which  we  give  way  as  if  to  involuntary  im- 
pulses. There  was  something  so  singularly 
repulsive  in  the  hard  features  of  the  Scotch 
trader,  that  I  could  not  resolve  to  put  my- 
self into  his  hands  without  transgressing  eve- 
ry caution  which  could  be  derived  from  the 
rules  of  physiognomy.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  warning  voice  behind  me,  the  form  which 
flitted  away  like  a  vanishing  shadow  through 
those  vaults,  which  might  be  termed  "  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,"  had  some- 
thing captivating  for  the  imagination  of  a 
young  man,  who,  you  will  farther  please  to 
remember,  was  a  young  poet. 

If  danger  was  around  me,  as  the  mysteri- 
ous communication  intimated,  how  could  I 
learn  its  nature,  or  the  means  of  averting 
it,  but  by  meeting  my  unknown  counsellor, 
to  whom  I  could  see  no  reason  for  impu- 
ting any  other  than  kind  intentions.  Rash- 
leigh  and  his  machinations  occurred  more 


ROB  HOY.  153 

than  once  to  my  remembrance  ;  but  so 
rapid  had  my  journey  been,  that  I  could 
not  suppose  him  apprised  of  my  arrival  in 
Glasgow,  much  less  prepared  to  play  off 
any  stratagem  against  my  person.  In  my 
temper  also  I  was  bold  and  confident, 
strong  and  active  in  person,  and  in  some 
measure  accustomed  to  the  use  of  arms, 
in  which  the  French  youth  of  all  kinds  were 
then  initiated.  I  did  not  fear  any  single 
opponent ;  assassination  was  neither  the 
vice  of  the  age  nor  of  the  country ;  the 
place  selected  for  our  meeting  was  too  pub- 
lic to  admit  any  suspicion  of  meditated  vio 
lence.  In  a  word,  I  resolved  to  meet  my 
mysterious  counsellor  on  the  bridge,  as  he 
had  requested,  and  to  be  afterwards  guided 
by  circumstances.  Let  me  not  conceal 
from  you,  Tresham,  what  at  the  time  I  en- 
deavoured to  conceal  from  myseif — the  sub- 
dued, yet  secretly-cherished  hope,  that  Di- 
ana Vernon  might, — by  what  chance  I  knew 
not, — through  what  means  I  could  not 
guess, — have  some  connection  with  this 
g  2 


154  ROB  KOY. 

strange  and  dubious  intimation,  conveyed 
at  a  time  and  place,  and  in  a  manner  so 
surprising.  She  alone,  whispered  this  insidi- 
ous hope — she  alone  knew  of  my  journey — 
from  her  own  account,  she  possessed  friends 
and  influence  in  Scotland  ; — she  had  fur- 
nished me  with  a  talisman,  whose  power  I 
was  to  invoke  when  all  other  aid  failed  me 
—who,  then,  but  Diana  Vernon  possessed 
either  means,  knowledge,  or  inclination  for 
averting  the  dangers,  by  which,  as  it  seem- 
ed, my  steps  were  surrounded.  This  flat- 
tering view  of  my  very  doubtful  case  press- 
ed itself  upon  me  again  and  again.  It  insi- 
nuated itself  into  my  thoughts,  though  very 
bashfully,  before  the  hour  of  dinner  ;  it  dis- 
played its  attractions  more  boldly  during 
the  course  of  my  frugal  meal,  and  became 
so  courageously  intrusive  during  the  suc- 
ceeding half  hour,  (aided  perhaps  by  the 
flavour  of  a  few  glasses  of  most  excellent 
claret)  that,  with  a  sort  of  desperate  at- 
tempt to  escape  from  a  delusive  seduction, 
to  which  I  felt  the  danger  of  yielding,  I 
pushed  my  glass  from  me,  threw  aside  my 


ROB  ROY.  135 

dinner,  seized  my  hat,  and  rushed  into  the 
open  air  with  the  feeling  of  one  who  would 
fly  from  his  own  thoughts.  Yet  perhaps  I 
yielded  to  the  very  feelings  from  which  I 
seemed  to  fly,  since  my  steps  insensibly  led 
me  to  the  bridge  over  the  Clyde,  the  place 
assigned  for  the  rendezvous  by  my  myste- 
rious monitor. 

Although  I  had  not  partaken  of  my  re- 
past until  the  hours  of  evening  church  ser- 
vice were  over, — in  which,  by  the  way,  I 
complied  with  the  religious  scruples  of  my 
landlady,  who  hesitated  to  dress  a  hot  din- 
ner between  sermons,  and  also  with  the  ad- 
monition of  my  unknown  friend,  to  keep  my 
apartment  till  twilight, — several  hours  had 
still  to  pass  away  betwixt  the  time  of  my 
appointment  and  that  at  which  I  reached 
the  assigned  place  of  meeting.  The  inter- 
val, as  you  will  readily  credit,  was  weari- 
some enough  ;  and  I  can  hardly  explain  to 
you  how  it  passed  away.  Various  groups 
of  persons,  all  of  whom,  young  and  old, 
seemed  impressed  with  a  reverential  feel- 
ing of  the  sanctity  of  the  day,  passed  along 


156  ROB  ROY. 

the  large  open  meadow  which  lies  on  the 
eastern  bank  of  the  Clyde,  and  serves  as  a 
bleaching-rield  and  pleasure  walk  for  the  in- 
habitants, or  passed  with  slow  steps  the 
long  bridge  which  communicates  with  the 
western  district  of  the  county.  All  that  I 
remember  of  them  was  the  general,  yet  not 
unpleasing  intimation  of  a  devotional  cha- 
racter impressed  on  each  little  party,  formal- 
ly assumed  perhaps  by  some,  but  sincerely 
characterizing  the  greater  number,  which 
hushed  the  petulant  gaiety  of  the  young 
into  a  tone  of  more  quiet,  yet  more  in- 
teresting, interchange  of  sentiments,  and 
suppressed  the  vehement  argument  and 
protracted  disputes  of  those  of  more  advan- 
ced age.  Notwithstanding  the  numbers  who 
passed  me,  no  general  sound  of  the  human 
voice  was  heard  ;  few  turned  again  to  take  a 
few  minutes  voluntary  exercise,  to  which 
the  leisure  of  the  evening,  and  the  beauty 
of  the  sarrounding  scenery,  seemed  to  in- 
vite them  :  All  hurried  to  their  homes  and 
ng-places.  To  one  accustomed  to  the 
mode  of  spending  Sunday  evenings  abroad, 


ROB  ROY.  157 

even  among  the  French  Calvinists,  there 
seemed  something  Judaical,  yet  at  the  same 
time  striking  and  affecting,  in  this  mode  of 
keeping  the  Sabbath  holy.  Insensibly  I  felt, 
my  mode  of  sauntering  by  the  side  of  the  ri- 
ver, and  crossing  successively  the  various  per- 
sons who  were  passing  homeward,  and  with- 
out tarrying  or  delay,  must  expose  me  to  ob- 
servation at  least,  if  not  to  censure,  and  I 
slunk  out  of  the  frequented  path,  and  found 
a  trivial  occupation  for  my  mind  in  mar- 
shalling my  revolving  walk  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  should  least  render  me  obnoxious  to 
observation.  The  different  alleys  lined  out 
through  this  extensive  meadow,  and  which 
are  planted  with  trees,  like  the  Park  of  St 
James's,  in  London,  gave  me  facilities  for 
carrying  into  effect  these  childish  manoeu- 
vres* 

As  I  walked  down  one  of  these  avenues, 
I  heard,  to  my  surprise,  the  sharp  and  con- 
ceited voice  of  Andrew  Fairservice,  raised 
by  a  sense  of  self-consequence  to  a  pitch 
somewhat  higher  than  others  seemed  to 


158  ROB  ROY. 

think  consistent  with  the  solemnity  of  the 
day.  To  slip  behind  the  row  of  trees  un- 
der which  I  walked  was  perhaps  no  very 
dignified  proceeding,  but  it  was  the  easiest 
mode  of  escaping  his  observation,  and 
perhaps  his  impertinent  assiduity,  and  still 
more  intrusive  curiosity.  As  he  passed,  I 
heard  him  communicate  to  a  grave-looking 
man,  in  a  black  coat,  a  slouched  hat,  and 
Geneva  cloak,  the  following  sketch  of  a 
character,  which  my  self-love,  while  revol- 
ting against  it  as  a  caricature,  could  not 
help  recognizing  as  a  likeness. 

"  Ay,  av,  Mr  Hammorgaw,  it's  e'en  as  I 
tell  ye — He's  no  a' together  sae  void  o'  sense 
neither  ;  he  has  a  gloaming  sight  o'  what's 
reasonable — that  is  anes  and  awa' — a  glisk 
and  nae  mair — but  he's  crack-brained  and 
cockle-headed  about  his  nipperty-tipperty 
poetry  nonsense — He'll  glowr  at  an  auld 
warld  barkit  aik-snag  as  if  it  were  a  queez- 
maddam  in  full  bearing ;  and  a  naked 
craig  wi'  a  burn  jawing  ower't  is  unto  him 
as  a  garden  garnisht  with  flowering  knots 


ROB  ROY.  159 

and  choice  pot-herbs  ;  then,  he  wad  rather 
claver  wi'  a  daft  quean  they  ca'  Diana  Ver- 
non (weel  I  wot  they  might  ca'  her  Diana 
of  the  Ephesians,  for  she's  little  better  than 
a  heathen — better  ?  she's  waur — a  Roman 
n — a  mere  Roman) — He'll  claver  wi'  her,  or 
ony  ither  idle  slut,  rather  than  hear  what 
might  do  him  gude  a'  the  days  o'  his  life, 
frae  you  or  me,  Mr  Hammorgaw,  or  ony 
ither  sober  and  sponsible  person.  Reason, 
sir,  is  what  he  canna  endure — he's  a'  for 
your  vanities  and  volubilities ;  and  he 
ance  tell'd  me,  (puir  blinded  creature) 
that  the  Psalms  of  David  were  excellent 
poetry  !  as  if  the  holy  Psalmist  thought  o' 
rattling  rhymes  in  a  bladder,  like  his  ain 
silly  clinkum-clankum  things  that  he  ea's 
verse.  Gude  help  him  !  twa  lines  o'  Davie 
Lindsay  wad  ding  a'  he  ever  clerkit." 

While  listening  to  this  perverted  account 
of  my  temper  and  studies,  you  will  not  be  sur- 
prised if  I  meditated  for  Mr  Fairservice  the 
unpleasant  surprise  of  a  broken  pate  on  the 
first  decent  opportunity.  His  friend  only  in- 


160  ROB  ROY. 

timated  his  attention  by  "  Ay,  ay,"  and  "  Is't 
e'en  sae  ?"  and  such  like  expressions  of  in- 
terest at  the  proper  breaks  in  Mr  Fairser- 
vice's  harangue,  until  at  length,  in  answer 
to  some  observation  of  greater  length,  the 
import  of  which  I  only  collected  from  my 
trusty  guide's  reply,  honest  Andrew  an- 
swered, "  Tell  him  a  bit  o'  my  mind,  quoth 
ye  ? — Wha  wad  be  fule  then  but  Andrew  ? 
— He's  a  red-wud  devil,  man  ! — He's  like 
Giles  Heathertap's  auld  boar ;  ye  need  but 
shake  a  clout  at  him  to  make  him  turn  and 
gore.  Bide  wi'  him,  say  ye  ? — Troth,  I 
kenna  wThat  for  I  bide  wi'  him  mysell — But 
the  lad's  no  a  bad  lad  after  a'  •>  and  he 
needs  some  carefu'  body  to  look  after  him. 
He  hasna  the  right  grip  o'  his  hand — the 
gowd  slips  through't  like  water,  man  ;  and 
it's  no  that  ill  a  thii  to  be  near  him  when 
his  purse  is  in  his  hand,  and  it's  seldom  out 
o't.  And  then  he's  come  o'  gude  kith  and 
kin — My  heart  warms  to  the  puir  thought- 
less  callant,  Mr  Hammorgaw — and  then  the 
penny  fee"- — 


ROB  ROY.  161 

In  the  latter  part  of  this  instructive  com- 
munication, Mr  Fairservice  lowered  his 
voice  to  a  tone  better  beseeming  the  con- 
versation in  a  place  of  public  resort  on  a 
Sabbath  evening,  and  his  companion  and 
he  were  soon  beyond  my  hearing.  My 
feelings  of  hasty  resentment  soon  subsided 
under  the  conviction,  that,  as  Andrew  him- 
self might  have  said,  "  A  hearkener  always 
hears  a  bad  tale  of  himself,"  and  that  who- 
ever should  happen  to  overhear  their  charac- 
ter discussed  in  their  own  servants'- hall,  must 
prepare  to  undergo  the  scalpel  of  such  an 
anatomist  as  Mr  Fairservice.  The  incident 
was  so  far  useful,  as,  including  the  feelings 
to  which  it  gave  rise,  it  sped  away  a  part 
of  the  time  which  hung  so  heavily  on  my 
hand. 

Evening  had  now  closed,  and  the  grow- 
ing darkness  gave  to  the  broad,  still,  and 
deep  expanse  of  the  brimful  river,  first  a 
hue  sombre  and  uniform,  then  a  dismal 
and  turbid  appearance,  partially  lighted  by 
a  waning  and  pallid  moon.  The  massive 
and  ancient  bridge  which  stretches  across 


162  ROB  ROY. 

the  river,  was  now  but  dimly  visible,  and 
resembled  that  which  Mirza,  in  his  unequal- 
led  vision,  has  described  as  traversing  the 
valley  of  Bagdad.  The  low-browed  arches, 
seen  as  imperfectly  as  the  dusky  current 
which  they  bestrode,  seemed  rather  caverns 
which  swallowed  up  the  gloomy  waters  of 
the  river,  than  apertures  contrived  for  their 
passage.  With  the  advancing  night  the 
stillness  of  the  scene  increased.  There  was 
yet  a  twinkling  light  occasionally  seen  to 
glide  along  by  the  river,  which  conducted 
home  one  or  two  of  the  small  parties,  who, 
after  the  abstinence  and  religious  duties  of 
the  day,  had  partaken  of  a  social  supper, 
the  only  meal  at  which  the  rigid  presby- 
terians  made  some  advance  to  sociality 
on  the  Sabbath.  Occasionally,  also,  the 
hoofs  of  a  horse  were  heard,  whose  rider, 
after  spending  the  Sunday  in  Glasgow,  was 
directing  his  steps  towards  his  residence  in 
the  country.  These  sounds  and  sights  be- 
came gradually  of  more  rare  occurrence. 
At  length  they  altogether  ceased,  and  I 
was  left  to  enjoy  my  solitary  walk  on  the 


ROB  ROY.  163 

shores  of  the  Clyde  in  solemn  silence,  bro- 
ken only  by  the  tolling  of  the  successive 
hours  from  the  steeples  of  the  churches. 

But  as  the  night  advanced,  my  impa- 
tience at  the  uncertainty  of  the  situation 
in  which  I  was  placed  increased  every  mo- 
ment, and  became  nearly  ungovernable. 
I  began  to  question  whether  I  had  been 
imposed  upon  by  the  trick  of  a  fool,  the 
raving  of  a  madman,  or  the  studied  ma- 
chination of  a  villain,  and  paced  the  lit- 
tle sort  of  quay  or  pier  adjoining  to  the 
entrance  to  the  bridge  in  a  state  of  in* 
credible  anxiety  and  vexation.  At  length 
the  hour  of  twelve  o'clock  swung  its  sum- 
mons over  the  city  from  the  belfrey  of  the 
metropolitan  church  of  St  Mungo,  and  was 
answered  and  vouched  by  all  the  others  like 
dutiful  diocesans.  The  echoes  had  scarcely 
ceased  to  repeat  the  last  sound,  when  a  hu- 
man form — the  first  I  had  seen  for  two 
hours — appeared  passing  along  the  bridge 
from  the  western  shore  of  the  river.  I  ad- 
vanced to  meet  him  with  a  feeling  as  if  my 


16-1  ROB  ROY. 

fate  depended  on  the  result  of  the  inter- 
view, so  much  had  my  anxiety  been  wound 
up  by  protracted  expectation.  All  that  I 
could  remark  of  the  passenger  as  we  ad  van- 
ced  towards  each  other  was,  that  his  frame 
was  rather  beneath  than  above  the  middle 
size,  but  apparently  strong,  thick-set,  and 
muscular  ;  his  dress  a  horseman's  wrapping- 
coat.  I  slackened  my  pace,  and  almost  pau- 
sed as  I  advanced,  in  expectation  that  he 
would  address  me.  But  to  my  inexpressible 
disappointment,  he  passed  without  speaking, 
and  I  had  no  pretence  for  being  the  first  to 
address  one,  who,  notwithstanding  his  ap- 
pearance at  the  very  hour  of  appointment, 
might,  nevertheless,  be  an  absolute  stran- 
ger. I  stopped  after  he  had  passed  me,  and 
looked  after  him,  uncertain  whether  I  ought 
not  to  follow  him.  The  stranger  walked  on 
till  near  the  eastern  end  of  the  bridge,  then 
paused,  looked  back,  and  turning  round, 
again  advanced  towards  me.  I  resolved 
that  this  time  he  should  not  have  the  apo- 
logy for  silence  proper  to  apparitions,  who, 


ROB  ROY.  165 

it  is  vulgarly  supposed,  cannot  speak  until 
they  are  spoken  to.  "  You  walk  late,  sir," 
said  I,  as  we  met  a  second  time. 

"  I  bide  tryste,"  was  the  reply,  "  and  so 
I  think  do  you,  Mr  Osbaldistone." 

<c  You  are  then  the  person  who  request- 
ed me  to  meet  you  here  at  this  unusual 
hour  ?" 

u  I  am,"  he  replied.  "  Follow  me,  and 
you  shall  know  my  reason." 

"  Before  following  you,  I  must  know 
your  name  and  purpose,"  1  answered. 

"lama  man,"  was  the  reply  ;  "  and  my 
purpose  is  friendly  to  you." 

"  A  man  ?"  I  repeated.  "  That  is  a  very 
brief  description." 

"  It  will  serve  for  one  who  has  no  other 
to  give,"  said  the  stranger.  "  He  that  is 
without  name,  without  friends,  without 
coin,  without  country,  is  still  at  least  a  man  j 
and  he  that  has  a'  these  is  no  more." 

"  Yet  this  is  still  too  general  an  account 
of  yourself,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  to  establish 
your  credit  with  a  stranger." 


166  ROB  ROY. 

"  It  is  all  I  mean  to  give,  howsoe'er  ;  you 
may  chuse  to  follow  me,  or  to  remain  with- 
out the  information  I  desire  to  afford  you." 

"  Can  you  not  give  me  that  information 
here  ?"  I  answered. 

"  You  must  receive  it  from  your  eyes, 
not  from  my  tongue — you  must  follow  me, 
or  remain  in  ignorance  of  the  information 
which  I  have  to  give  you." 

There  was  something  short,  determined, 
and  even  stern  in  the  man's  manner,  not 
certainly  well  calculated  to  conciliate  un- 
doubting  confidence. 

"  What  is  it  you  fear  ?"  he  said  impa- 
tiently. "  To  whom,  think  ye,  your  life  is 
of  such  consequence,  that  they  should  seek 
to  bereave  ye  of  it  ?" 

"  I  fear  nothing,"  I  replied  firmly,  though 
somewhat  hastily.  "  Walk  on — I  attend 
you." 

We  proceeded,  contrary  to  my  expecta- 
tion, to  re-enter  the  town,  and  glided  like 
mute  spectres,  side  by  side,  up  its  empty 
and  silent  streets.     The  high  and  gloomy 


ROB  ROY.  167 

stone-fronts,  with  the  variegated  ornaments 
and  pediments  of  the  windows,  looked  yet 
taller  and  more  sable  by  the  imperfect 
moon-shine.  Our  walk  was  for  some  mi- 
nutes in  perfect  silence.  At  length  my 
conductor  spoke. 

"  Are  you  afraid  ?" 

*  I  retort  your  own  words,"  I  replied  ; 
"  wherefore  should  I  fear  ?" 

"  Because  you  are  with  a  stranger — per- 
haps an  enemy,  in  a  place  where  you  have 
no  friends  and  many  enemies." 

"  I  neither  fear  you  nor  them  ;  I  am 
young,  active,  and  armed," 

"  I  am  not  armed,"  replied  my  conduc- 
tor ;  "  but  no  matter,  a  willing  hand  never 
lacked  weapon.  You  say  you  fear  nothing  j 
but  if  you  knew  who  was  by  your  side,  per- 
haps you  might  underlie  a  tremor." 

"  And  why  should  I  ?"  replied  I.  «  I 
again  repeat,  I  fear  nought  that  you  can 
do." 

"  Nought  that  I  can  do  ? — Be  it  so.  But 
do  you  not  fear  the  consequences  of  being 

8 


168  HOB  ROY. 

found  with  one  whose  very  name  whispered 
in  this  lonely  street  would  make  the  stones 
themselves  rise  up  to  apprehend  him — on 
whose  head  half  the  men  in  Glasgow  would 
build  their  fortune  as  on  a  found  treasure, 
had  they  the  luck  to  grip  him  by  the  col- 
lar— the  sound  of  whose  apprehension  were 
as  welcome  at  the  Cross  of  Edinburgh  as 
ever  the  news  of  a  field  stricken  and  won 
in  Flanders." 

"  And  who  then  are  you,  whose  name 
should  create  so  deep  a  feeling  of  terror  ?" 
I  replied. 

"  No  enemy  of  yours,  since  I  am  con- 
veying you  to  a  place,  where,  were  I  my- 
self recognised  and  identified,  irons  to  the 
heels,  and  hemp  to  the  craig,  would  be  my 
brief  dooming." 

I  paused  and  stood  still  on  the  pavement, 
drawing  back  so  as  to  have  the  most  per- 
fect view  of  my  companion  which  the  light 
afforded,  and  which  was  sufficient  to  guard 
me  against  any  sudden  motion  of  assault. 
"  You  have  said,"  I  answered,  "  either 


ROB  ROY.  169 

too  much  or  too  little — too  much  to  induce 
me  to  confide  in  you  as  a  mere  stranger, 
since  you  avow  yourself  a  person  amenable 
to  the  laws  of  the  country  in  which  we 
are — and  too  little,  unless  you  could  shew 
that  you  are  unjustly  subjected  to  their 
rigour." 

As  I  ceased  to  speak,  he  made  a  step  to- 
wards me.  I  drew  back  instinctively,  and 
laid  my  hand  on  the  hilt  of  my  sword. 

u  What,"  said  he,  "  on  an  unarmed  man, 
and  your  friend  ?" 

"  I  am  yet  ignorant  if  you  are  either  the 
one  or  the  other,"  replied  I  >  "  and,  to  say 
the  truth,  your  language  and  manner  might 
well  entitle  me  to  doubt  both." 

"  It  is  manfully  spoken,"  replied  my 
conductor  ;  "  and  1  respect  him  whose 
hand  can  keep  his  head. — 1  will  be  frank 
and  free  with  you — 1  am  conveying  you  to 
prison." 

"  To  prison  !"  I  exclaimed  ;  "  by  what 
warrant,  or  for  what  offence  ; — You  shall 
have  my  lite  sooner  than  my  liberty — I  defy 

vol.  11.  H 


170  ROB  HOY. 

you,  and  I  will  not  follow  you  a  step  far- 
ther." 

"  I  do  not,"  he  said,  "  carry  you  there  as 
a  prisoner.  I  am,"  he  added,  drawing  him- 
self haughtily  up,  "  neither  a  messenger 
nor  sheriff's  officer ;  I  carry  you  to  see  a 
prisoner  from  whose  lips  you  will  learn  the 
risk  in  which  you  presently  stand.  Your 
liberty  is  little  risked  by  the  visit ;  mine  is 
in  some  peril ;  but  that  I  readily  encounter 
on  your  account,  for  I  care  not  for  risk, 
and  1  love  a  free  young  blood,  that  kens  no 
protector  but  the  cross  o'  the  swTord." 

While  he  spoke  thus  we  had  reached  the 
principal  street,  and  were  pausing  before  a 
large  building  of  hewn  stone,  garnished,  as 
I  thought  1  could  perceive,  with  gratings 
of  iron  before  the  windows. 

"  Muckle,"  said  the  stranger,  whose  lan- 
guage became  more  broadly  national  as  he 
assumed  a  tone  of  colloquial  freedom — 
<c  Muckle  wad  the  provost  and  baillies  o' 
Glasgow  gie  to  hae  him  sitting  with  iron 
garters  to  his  hose  within  their  tolbooth, 

6 


ItOB  ROY.  171 

that  now  stands  wi'  his  legs  as  free  as  the 
red  deer's  on  the  outside  on't  And  little 
wad  it  avail  them  ;  for  an'  if  they  had  me 
there  wi'  a  stane's  weight  o*  iron  at  every 
ancle,  I  would  shew  them  a  toom  room  and 
a  lost  lodger  before  to-morrow— But  come 
on,  what  stint  ye  for  ?" 

As  he  spoke  thus,  he -tapped  a  low  wick- 
et, and  was  answered  by  a  sharp  voice,  as 
of  one  awakened  from  a  dream  or  reverie, 
— "  Fa's  tat  ?— Wha's  that,  I  wad  say  ?— 
and  fat  a  de'il  want  ye  at  this  hour  at  een  ? 
— clean  again  rules — clean  again  rules,  as 
they  ca'  them." 

The  protracted  tone  in  which  the  last 
words  were  uttered,  betokened  that  the 
speaker  was  again  composing  himself  to 
slumber.  But  my  guide  spoke  in  a  loud 
whisper,  "  Dougal,  man  !  hae  ye  forgotten 
Ha  nun  Gregarach  ?" 

"  Deil  a  bit,  deil  a  bit,"  was  the  ready 
and  lively  response,  and  I  heard  the  inter- 
nal guardian  of  the  prison-gate  bustle  up 
with  great  alacrity,   A  few  words  were  ex- 


172  ROB  ROY. 

changed  between  my  conductor  and  the 
turnkey,  in  a  language  to  which  I  was  an 
absolute  stranger.  The  bolts  revolved,  but 
with  a  caution  which  marked  the  apprehen- 
sion that  the  noise  might  be  overheard,  and 
we  stood  within  the  vestibule  of  the  prison 
of  Glasgow,  a  small,  but  strong  guard-room, 
from  which  a  narrow  stair-case  led  upwards, 
and  one  or  two  low  entrances  conducted  to 
apartments  on  the  same  level  with  the 
outward  gate,  all  secured  with  the  jealous 
strength  of  wickets,  bolts,  and  bars.  The 
walls,  otherwise  naked,  were  not  unsuitably 
garnished  with  iron  fetters,  and  other  un- 
couth implements,  which  might  be  design- 
ed for  purposes  still  more  inhuman,  inter- 
spersed with  partizans,  guns,  pistols  of  an- 
tique manufacture,  and  other  weapons  of 
defence  and  offence. 

At  finding  myself  so  unexpectedly  fortui- 
tously, and,  as  it  were,  by  stealth,  introduced 
within  one  of  the  legal  fortresses  of  Scot- 
land, I  could  not  help  recollecting  my  ad- 
venture in  Northumberland,  and  fretting  at 


ROB  ROY.  173 

the  strange  incidents  which  again,  without 
any  demerits  of  my  own,  threatened  to 
place  me  in  a  dangerous  and  disagreeable 
collision  with  the  laws  of  the  country,  which 
I  visited  only  in  the  capacity  of  a  stranger. 


174  ROB  ROY. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

"  Look  round  thee,  young  Astolpho :  Here's  the  place 
Which  men  (for  being  poor)  are  sent  to  starve  in, — 
Rude  remedy,  I  trow,  for  sore  disease. 
Within  these  walls,  stifled  by  damp  and  stench, 
Doth  Hope's  fair  torch  expire ;  and  at  the  snuff, 
Ere  yet  'tis  quite  extinct,  rude,  wild,  and  wayward, 
The  desperate  revelries  of  wild  despair, 
Kindling  their  hell-born  cressets,  light  to  deeds 
That  the  poor  captive  would  have  died  ere  practised, 
Till  bondage  sunk  his  soul  to  his  condition." 

The  Prison,  Scene  III.  Act  L 

At  my  first  entrance  I  turned  an  eager 
glance  towards  my  conductor ;  but  the  lamp 
in  the  vestibule  was  too  low  in  flame  to 
give  my  curiosity  any  satisfaction  by  afford- 
ing a  distinct  perusal  of  his  features.  As 
the  turnkey  held  the  light  in  his  hands,  the 
beams  fell  more  full  on  his  own  less  interest- 
ing figure.  He  was  a  wrild  shock. headed 
looking  animal,  whose  profusion  of  red  hair 


ROB  ROY.  175 

covered  and  obscured  his  features,  which 
were  otherwise  only  characterized  by  the 
extravagant  joy  that  affected  him  at  the 
sight  of  my  guide.  In  my  experience  I 
have  met  nothing  so  absolutely  resembling 
my  idea  of  a  very  uncouth,  wild,  and  ugly 
savage  adoring  the  idol  of  his  tribe.  He 
grinned,  he  shivered,  he  laughed,  he  was 
near  crying,  if  he  did  not  actually  cry.  He 
had  a  M  Where  shall  I  go  ? — What  can  I 
do  for  you  ?"  expression  of  face  ;  the  com- 
plete, surrendered,  and  anxious  subservi- 
ence and  devotion  of  which  it  is  difficult 
to  describe,  otherwise  than  by  the  awk- 
ward combination  which  I  have  attempted. 
The  fellow's  voice  seemed  choking  in  his 
ecstacy,  and  only  could  express  itself  in 
such  interjections  as  w  Oigh,  oigh, — Aye, 
aye — it's  lang  since  she's  seen  ye !"  and 
other  exclamations  equally  brief,  expressed 
in  the  same  unknown  tongue  in  which  he 
had  communicated  with  my  conductor  while 
we  were  on  the  outside  of  the  jail  door. 
My  guide  received  all  this  excess  of  joyful 


176  ROB  ROY. 

gratulation  much  like  a  prince  too  early 
accustomed  to  the  homage  of  those  around 
him  to  be  much  moved  by  it,  yet  willing  to 
requite  it  by  the  usual  form  of  royal  cour- 
tesy. He  extended  his  hand  graciously  to- 
wards the  turnkey,  with  a  civil  enquiry  of 
rt  How's  a'  wi'  you,  Dougal  ?" 

"  Oigh,  oigh  !"  exclaimed  Dougal,  soft- 
ening the  sharp  exclamations  of  his  surprise 
as  he  looked  around  with  an  eye  of  watch- 
ful alarm — "  oigh,  to  see  you  here — to  see 
you  here — Oigh,  what  will  come  o'  ye  gin 
the  baillies  sud  come  to  get  witting — ta 
filthy,  gutty  hallions,  tat  they  are." 

My  guide  placed  his  finger  on  his  lip, 
and  said,  "  Fear  nothing,  Dougal ;  your 
hands  shall  never  draw  a  bolt  on  me," 

"  Tat  sail  they  no,"  said  Dougal  ;  "  she 
suld — she  wad — that  is,  she  wishes  them 
hacked  aff  by  the  elbows  first — But  when 
are  ye  gaun  yonder  again  ?  and  ye'll  no 
forget  to  let  her  ken — she's  your  puir  cou- 
sin, God  kens,  only  seven  times  removed," 


ROB  ROY.  177 

"  I  will  let  you  ken,  Dougal,  so  soon  as 
my  plans  are  settled." 

(C  And,  by  her  sooth,  when  you  do,  an 
it  were  twal  o'  the  Saturday  at  e'en,  she'll 
fling  her  keys  at  the  provost's  head  or  she 
gie  them  anither  turn,  and  that  or  ever  Sab- 
bath morning  begins— see  if  she  winna." 

My  mysterious  stranger  cut  his  acquaint- 
ance's ecstasies  short  by  again  addressing 
him,  in  what  I  afterwards  understood  to  be 
the  Irish,  Earse,  or  Gaelic,  explaining,  pro- 
bably, the  services  which  he  required  at  his 
hand.  The  answer,  "  Wi'  a'  her  heart — 
wi'  a'  her  soul,"  with  a  good  deal  of  indis- 
tinct muttering  in  a  similar  tone,  intimated 
the  turnkey's  acquiescence  in  what  he  pro- 
posed. The  fellow  trimmed  his  dying  lamp, 
and  made  a  sign  to  me  to  follow  him. 

"  Do  you  not  go  with  us  ?"  said  I,  look- 
ing to  my  conductor. 

u  It  is  unnecessary,"  he  replied  ;  "  my 
company  may  be  inconvenient  for  you,  and 
I  had  better  remain  to  secure  our  retreat." 
i-i  2 


178  ROB  ROY. 

"  I  do  not  suppose  you  mean  to  betray 
me  to  danger,"  said  I. 

"  To  nane  but  what  I  partake  in  dou- 
bly," answered  the  stranger,  with  a  voice 
of  assurance  which  it  was  impossible  to  mis- 
trust. 

I  followed  the  turnkey,  who,  leaving  the 
inner  wicket  unlocked  behind  him,  led  me 
up  a  turnpike,  (so  the  Scotch  call  a  wind- 
ing  stair,)  then  along  a  narrow  gallery, — 
then  opening  one  of  several  doors  which 
led  into  the  passage,  he  ushered  me  into 
a  small  apartment,  and  casting  his  eye  on 
the  pallet-bed  which  occupied  one  corner, 
said,  with  an  under  voice,  as  he  placed 
the  lamp  on  a  little  deal  table,  "  She's 
sleeping." 

"  She  ! — who  ? — can  it  be  Diana  Vernon 
in  this  abode  of  misery  ?" 

I  turned  my  eye  to  the  bed,  and  it  was 
with  a  mixture  of  disappointment  oddly 
mingled  with  pleasure,  that  I  sawr  my  first 
suspicion  had  disappointed  me.  I  saw  a 
head  neither  young  nor  beautiful,  garnished 


ROB  ROY.  179 

with  a  grey  beard  of  two  days'  growth,  and 
accommodated  with  a  red  night  cap.  The 
first  glance  put  me  at  ease  on  the  score  of 
Diana  Vernon  ;  the  second,  as  the  slum- 
berer  awoke  from  a  heavy  sleep,  yawned, 
and  rubbed  his  eyes,  presented  me  with 
features  very  different  indeed — even  those 
of  my  poor  friend  Owen.  I  drew  back  out 
of  view  an  instant,  that  he  might  have  time 
to  recover  himself;  fortunately  recollecting 
that  I  was  but  an  intruder  on  these  cells  of 
sorrow,  and  that  any  alarm  might  be  at- 
tended with  unhappy  consequences. 

Meantime,  the  unfortunate  formalist,  rai- 
sing himself  from  the  pallet-bed  with  the 
assistance  of  one  hand,  and  scratching  his 
cap  with  the  other,  exclaimed,  in  a  voice  in 
which  as  much  peevishness  as  he  wTas  capa- 
ble of  feeling,  contended  with  drowsiness, 
"  I'll  tell  you  what,  Mr  Dugwell,  or  what- 
ever your  name  may  be,  the  sum  total  of 
the  matter  is,  that  if  my  natural  rest  is  to 
be  broken  in  this  manner,  I  must  complain 
to  the  lord  mayor." 


180  ROB  ROY. 

"  Shentleman's  to  speak  wi'  her,"  replied 
Dougal,  resuming  the  true  dogged  sullen 
tone  of  a  turnkey,  in  exchange  for  the 
shrill  clang  of  Highland  congratulation  with 
which  he  had  welcomed  my  mysterious 
guide  ;  and  turning  on  his  heel,  he  left  the 
apartment. 

It  was  some  time  before  I  could  prevail 
upon  the  unfortunate  sleeper  awakening  to 
recognize  me  \  and  when  he  did  so,  the  dis- 
tress of  the  worthy  creature  was  extreme, 
at  supposing,  which  he  naturally  did,  that 
I  had  been  sent  thither  as  a  partner  of  his 
captivity. 

"  O,  Mr  Frank,  what  have  you  brought 
yourself  and  the  house  to  ? — I  think  no- 
thing of  myself,  that  am  a  mere  cypher,  so 
to  speak  ;  but  you  that  was  your  father's  sum 
total — his  omnium — that  might  have  been 
the  first  man  in  the  first  house  in  the  first 
city,  to  be  shut  up  in  a  nasty  Scotch  jail, 
where  one  cannot  even  get  the  dirt  brushed 
off  their  clothes*" 


ROB  ROY.  181 

He  rubbed,  with  an  air  of  peevish  irrita- 
tion, the  x>yicq  stainless  brown  coat  which 
had  now  shared  some  of  the  impurities  of 
the  floor  of  his  prison-house, — his  habits  of 
extreme  punctilious  neatness  acting  me- 
chanically to  increase  his  distress. 

*  O  Heaven  be  gracious  to  us  !"  he  con- 
tinued. "  What  news  this  will  be  in  the 
'Change  !  There  has  not  the  like  come 
there  since  the  battle  of  Almanza,  where 
the  total  of  the  British  loss  was  summed 
up  to  five  thousand  men  killed  and  wound- 
ed, besides  a  floating  balance  of  missing — 
but  what  will  that  be  to  the  news  that  Os- 
baldistone  and  Tresham  have  stopped  ?" 

I  broke  in  on  his  lamentations  to  acquaint 
him,  that  I  was  no  prisoner,  though  scarce 
able  to  account  for  my  being  in  that  place 
at  such  an  hour.  I  could  only  silence  his 
enquiries  by  persisting  in  those  which  his 
own  situation  suggested ;  and  at  length  ob- 
tained from  him  such  information  as  he  was 
able  to  give  me.  It  was  none  of  the  most 
distinct  j  for,  howrever  clear-headed  in  his 


182  ROB  ROY. 

own  routine  of  commercial  business,  Owen, 
you  are  well  aware,  was  not  very  acute  in 
comprehending  what  lay  beyond  that  sphere. 
The  sum  of  his  information  was,  that  of 
two  correspondents  of  my  father's  firm  at 
Glasgow,  where,  owing  to  engagements  in 
Scotland,  formerly  alluded  to,  he  transact- 
ed a  great  deal  of  business,  both  my  fa- 
ther and  Owen  had  found  the  house  of 
MacVittie,    MacFin,    and   Company,    the 
most  obliging  and  accommodating.     They 
had  deferred  to  the  great  English  house  on 
every  possible  occasion  ;  and  in  their  bar- 
gains and  transactions  acted,  without  re- 
pining, the  part  of  the  jackall,  who  only 
claims  what  the  lion  is  pleased  to  leave 
him.     However  small  the  share  of  profit 
allotted  to  them,  it  was  always,  as  they  ex- 
pressed, "  enough  for  the  like  of  them  ;" 
however    large   the    portion    of   trouble, 
"  they  were  sensible  they  could  not  do  too 
much  to  deserve  the  continued  patronage 
and  good  opinion  of  their  honoured  friends 
in  Crane  Alley." 


ROB  ROY.  183 

The  dictates  of  my  father  were  to  Mac- 
Vittie  and  MacFin  the  laws  of  the  Medes 
and  Persians,  not  to  be  altered,  innovated, 
or  even  discussed  ;  and  the  punctilios  ex- 
acted  by  Owen  in  their  business  transac- 
tions, for  he  was  a  great  lover  of  form,  more 
especially  when  he  could  dictate  it  ex  ca- 
thedra, seemed  scarce  less  sanctimonious  in 
their  eyes.  This  tone  of  deep  and  respect- 
ful observance  went  all  currently  down 
with  Owen  ;  but  my  father  looked  a  little 
closer  into  men's  bosoms,  and  whether  sus- 
picious of  this  excess  of  deference,  or,  as  a 
lover  of  brevity  and  simplicity  in  business, 
tired  with  these  gentlemen's  long-winded 
professions  of  regard,  he  had  uniformly  re- 
sisted their  desire  to  become  his  sole  agents 
in  Scotland.  On  the  contrary,  he  transact- 
ed many  affairs  through  a  correspondent 
of  a  character  perfectly  different, — a  man 
whose  good  opinion  of  himself  amount- 
ed to  self-conceit,  and  who,  disliking  the 
English  in  general  as  much  as  my  father 
did  the  Scotch,  would  hold  no  communica- 


184  ROB  ROY. 

tion  but  on  a  footing  of  absolute  equality ; 
jealous,  moreover  \  captious  occasionally  ; 
as  tenacious  of  his  own  opinions  in  point  of 
form  as  Owen  could  be  of  his ;  and  totally 
indifferent,  though  the  authority  of  all 
Lombard-Street  stood  against  his  own  pri- 
vate opinion. 

As  these  peculiarities  of  temper  rendered 
it  difficult  to  do  business  with  Mr  Nicol 
Jarvie, — as  they  occasioned  at  times  dis- 
putes and  coldness  between  the  English 
house  and  their  correspondent,  which  were 
only  got  over  by  a  sense  of  mutual  interest, 
as,  moreover,  Owen's  personal  vanity  some- 
times suffered  a  little  in  the  discussions  to 
which  they  gave  rise,  you  cannot  be  sur* 
prised,  Tresham,  that  our  old  friend  threw 
at  all  times  the  weight  of  his  influence  in 
favour  of  the  civil,  discreet,  accommoda- 
ting concern  of  MacVittie  and  MacFin, 
and  spoke  of  Jarvie  as  a  petulant,  conceit- 
ed Scotch  pedlar,  with  whom  there  was  no 
doing  business. 

It  was  also  not  surprising,  that  in  these 
4 


HOB  ROY.  185 

circumstances,  which  I  only  learned  in  de- 
tail some  time  afterwards,  Owen,  in  the  dif- 
ficulties to  which  the  house  were  reduced 
by  the  absence  of  my  father,  and  the  disap- 
pearance of  Rashleigh,  should,  on  his  arri- 
val in  Scotland,  which  took  place  two  days 
before  mine,  have  recourse  to  the  friend- 
ship of  those  correspondents,  who  had  al- 
ways professed  themselves  obliged,  grati- 
fied, and  devoted  to  the  service  of  his  prin- 
cipal. He  was  received  at  Messrs  Mac- 
Vittie  and  MacFin's  counting-house,  in  the 
Gallowgate,  with  something  like  the  devo- 
tion a  Catholic  would  pay  to  his  tutelar 
saint !  But  alas !  this  sunshine  was  soon 
overclouded,  when,  encouraged  by  the  fair 
hopes  which  it  inspired,  he  opened  the 
difficulties  of  the  house  to  his  friendly  cor- 
respondents, and  requested  their  counsel 
and  assistance.  MacVittie  was  almost 
stunned  by  the  communication  ;  and  Mac- 
Fin,  ere  it  was  completed,  was  already  at 
the  ledger  of  their  firm,  and  in  the  very 
bowels  of  the  multitudinous  accounts  be- 


186  ROB  ROY. 

tvveen  their  house  and  that  of  Osbaldistone 
and  Tresham,  for  the  purpose  of  discover- 
ing on  which  side  the  balance  lay.  Alas  ! 
the  scale  depressed  considerably  against  the 
English  firm  ;  and  the  faces  of  MacVittie 
and  MacFin,  hitherto  only  blank  and  doubt- 
ful, became  now  ominous,  grim,  and  lower- 
ing. They  met  Mr  Owen's  request  of  coun- 
tenance and  assistance  with  a  counter-de- 
mand of  instant  security  against  imminent 
hazard  of  eventual  loss  ;  and  at  length, 
speaking  more  plainly,  required  that  a  de- 
posit of  assetts,  destined  for  other  purposes, 
should  be  placed  in  their  hands  for  that 
purpose.  Owen  repelled  this  demand  with 
great  indignation,  as  dishonourable  to  his 
constituents,  unjust  to  the  other  creditors 
of  Osbaldistone  and  Tresham,  and  very 
ungrateful  on  the  part  of  those  by  whom 
it  was  made. 

The  Scotch  partners  gained,  in  the  course 
of  this  controversy,  what  is  very  convenient 
to  persons  who  are  in  the  wrong,  an  oppor- 
tunity and  pretext  for  putting  themselves 


ROB  ROY.  187 

into  a  violent  passion,  and  for  taking,  un- 
der the  pretext  of  the  provocation  they  had 
received,  measures  to  which  some  sense  of 
decency,  if  not  of  conscience,  might  other- 
wise have  deterred  them  from  resorting. 

Owen  had  a  small  share,  as  I  believe  is 
usual,  in  the  house  to  which  he  acted  as 
head  clerk,  and  was  therefore  personally 
liable  for  all  its  obligations.  This  was 
known  to  Messrs  MacVittie  and  MacFin, 
and,  with  a  view  of  making  him  feel  their 
power,  or  rather  in  order  to  force  him,  at 
this  emergency,  into  those  measures  in  their 
favour,  to  which  he  had  expressed  himself 
so  repugnant,  they  had  recourse  to  a  sum- 
mary process  of  arrest  and  imprisonment, 
which  it  seems  the  law  of  Scotland  (therein 
surely  liable  to  much  abuse)  allows  to  a 
creditor  who  finds  his  conscience  at  liberty 
to  make  oath  that  the  debtor  meditates  de- 
parting from  the  realm.  Under  such  a 
warrant  had  poor  Owen  been  confined  to 
durance  upon  the  day  preceding  that  when 
I  was  so  strangely  guided  to  his  prison- 
house. 


188  ROB  ROY. 

Thus  possessed  of  the  alarming  outline 
of  facts,  the  question  remained,  what  was 
to  be  done  ?  and  it  was  not  of  easy  deter- 
mination. I  plainly  perceived  the  perils 
with  which  we  were  surrounded,  but  it  was 
more  difficult  to  suggest  any  remedy.  The 
warning  which  I  had  already  received  seem- 
ed to  intimate,  that  my  own  personal  liber- 
ty might  be  endangered  by  an  open  appear- 
ance in  Owen's  behalf.  Owen  entertained 
the  same  apprehension,  and  in  the  exagge- 
ration of  his  terror,  assured  me  that  a  Scotch- 
man, rather  than  run  the  risk  of  losing  a  far- 
thing by  an  Englishman,  would  find  law  for 
arresting  his  wife,  children,  man-servant, 
maid-servant,  and  stranger  within  his  house- 
hold. The  laws  concerning  debt,  in  most 
countries,  are  so  unmercifully  severe,  that 
I  could  not  altogether  misbelieve  his  state- 
ment ;  and  my  arrest,  in  the  present  cir- 
cumstances, would  have  been  a  conp-de- 
grace  to  my  father's  affairs.  In  this  dilem- 
ma, I  asked  Owen  if  he  had  not  thought  of 


hob  roy,  189 

having  recourse  to  my  father's  other  corres- 
pondent in  Glasgow,  Mr  Nicol  Jarvie  ? 

"  He  had  sent  him  a  letter,"  he  replied, 
"  that  morning;  but  if  the  smooth-tongued 
and  civil  house  in  the  Gallowgate  had  used 
him  thus,  what  was  to  be  expected  from  the 
cross-grained  crab-stock  in  the  Salt-Mar- 
ket ?  You  might  as  well  ask  a  broker  to 
give  up  his  per  centage,  as  expect  a  favour 
from  him  without  the  per  contra.  He  had 
not  even,"  Owen  said,  "  answered  his  let- 
ter, though  it  was  put  into  his  hand  that 
morning  as  he  went  to  church."  And  here 
the  despairing  man-of-figures  threw  himself 
down  on  his  pallet,  exclaiming, — M  My  poor 
dear  master ! — My  poor  dear  master  !  O, 
Mr  Frank,  Mr  Frank,  this  is  all  your  obsti- 
nacy ! — But  God  forgive  me  for  saying  so 
to  you  in  your  distress !  It's  God's  dispo- 
sing, and  man  must  submit." 

My  philosophy,  Tresham,  could  not  pre- 
vent my  sharing  in  the  honest  creature's 
distress,  and  we  mingled  our  tears,  the  more 
bitter  on  my  part,  as  the  perverse  opposi- 


190  ROB  ROY. 

tion  to  my  father's  will,  with  which  the  kind- 
hearted  Owen  forbore  to  upbraid  me,  rose 
up  to  my  conscience  as  the  cause  of  all  this 
affliction. 

In  the  midst  of  our  mingled  sorrow,  we 
were  disturbed  and  surprised  by  a  loud 
knocking  at  the  outward  door  of  the  pri- 
son. I  ran  to  the  top  of  the  stair- case  to 
listen,  but  could  only  hear  the  voice  of  the 
turnkey,  alternately  in  a  high  tone,  answer- 
ing to  some  person  without,  and  in  a  whis- 
per, addressed  to  the  person  who  had  gui- 
ded me  hither  :  "  She's  coming — she's  co- 
ming," aloud  ;  then  in  a  low  key,  "  O  hon-a- 
ri !  O  hon-a-ri !  what'll  she  do  now  ? — Gang 
up  ta  stair,  and  hide  yoursell  ahint  ta  Sas- 
senach shentleman's  ped. — She's  coming  as 
fast  as  she  can — Ahellanay  !  its  my  lord 
provosts,  and  ta  paillies,  and  ta  guard — and 
the  captain's  coming  toon  stairs  too — Got 
pless  her  !  gang  up  or  he  meets  her. — She's 
coming — she's  coming — ta  lock's  sair  roost- 
ed." 

While  Dougal  unwillingly,  and  with  as 


ROB  ROY.  191 

much  delay  as  possible,  undid  the  various 
fastenings  to  give  admittance  to  those  with- 
out, whose  impatience  became  clamorous, 
my  guide  ascended  the  winding  stair,  and 
sprang  into  Owen's  apartment  into  which  I 
followed  him.  He  cast  his  eyes  hastily 
round  as  if  for  a  place  of  concealment,  then 
said  to  me,  tc  Lend  me  your  pistols — yet 
it's  no  matter,  I  can  do  without  them — 
Whatever  you  see  take  no  heed,  and  dinna 
mix  your  hand  in  another  man's  feud — This 
gear's  mine,  and  I  maun  manage  it  as  I 
dow ;  but  I  have  been  as  hard  bested,  and 
worse  than  I  am  even  now." 

As  the  stranger  spoke  these  words,  he 
stripped  from  his  person  the  cumbrous  up- 
per coat  in  which  he  was  wrapt,  confront- 
ed the  door  of  the  apartment,  on  which  he 
fixed  a  keen  and  determined  glance,  draw- 
ing his  person  a  little  back  to  concentrate 
his  force,  like  a  fine  horse  brought  up  to 
the  leaping-bar.  I  had  not  a  moment's  doubt 
that  he  meant  to  extricate  himself  from  his 
embarrassment,   whatever   might   be    the 


192!  ROB  ROY. 

cause  of  it,  by  springing  full  upon  those 
who  should  appear  when  the  doors  opened, 
and  forcing  his  way  through  all  opposition 
into  the  street ;  and  such  was  the  appear- 
ance of  strength  and  agility  displayed  in 
his  frame,  and  of  determination  in  his  look 
and  manner,  that  I  did  not  doubt  a  mo- 
ment but  that  he  would  get  clear  through 
his  opponents,  unless  they  employed  fatal 
means  to  stop  his  purpose. 

It  was  a  moment  of  awful  suspense  be- 
twixt the  opening  of  the  outward  gate  and 
that  of  the  door  of  the  apartment,  when 
there  appeared — no  guard  with  bayonets 
fixed,  or  watch  with  clubs,  bills,  or  parti- 
zans,  but  a  good-looking  young  woman, 
with  grogram  petticoats,  tucked  up  for 
trudging  through  the  streets,  and  a  lantern 
in  her  hand.  This  female  ushered  in  a  more 
important  personage,  in  form  stout,  short, 
and  somewhat  corpulent ;  and  by  dignity,  as 
it  soon  appeared,  a  magistrate,  bob-wigged, 
bustling,  and  breathless  with  peevish  impa- 
tience.    My  conductor,  at  his  appearance, 


ROB  ROY.  19$ 

drew  back  as  if  to  escape  observation  ;  but 
he  could  not  elude  the  penetrating  twinkle 
with  which  this  dignitary  reconnoitred  the 
whole  apartment. 

"  A  bonnie  thing  it  is,  and  a  beseeming, 
that  I  should  be  kept  at  the  door  half  an 
hour,  Captain  Stanchells,"  said  he,  address- 
ing the  principal  jailor,  who  now  showed 
himself  at  the  door  as  if  in  attendance  on 
the  great  man,  "  knocking  as  hard  to  get 
into  the  tolbooth  as  ony  body  else  wad  to 
get  out  of  it,  could  that  avail  them,  poor 
fallen  creatures  !  — And  how's  this?— how's 
this  ? — strangers  in  the  jail  after  lock-up 
hours! — I  shall  look  after  this,  Stanchells, 
ye  may  depend  on't— Keep  the  door  lock- 
it,  and  I'll  speak  to  these  gentlemen  in  a 
ghffing — But  first  I  maun  hae  a  crack  wi* 
an  auld  acquaintance  here. — Mr  Owtn,  Mr 
Owen,  how's  a'  wi'  ye,  man  ?" 

"  Pretty  well  in  body,  1  thank  you,  Mr 
Jarvie,"  drawled  out  poor  Owen,  "  but  sure 
afflicted  in  spirit." 

,,  Nae  doubt,  nae  doubt — ay,  ay — it's  an 

VOL.  II.  I 


1$4  ROB   ROY* 

awfu'  whummle — and  for  ane  that  held  his 
head  sae  high  too — human  nature,  human 
nature — Ay,  ay,  we're  a'  subject  to  a  down- 
come.  Mr  Osbaldistone  is  a  good  honest 
gentleman  ;  but  I  aye  said  he  was  ane  o' 
them  wad  m^ke  a  spune  or  spoil  a  horn,  as 
my  father,  the  worthy  deacon,  used  to  say. 
The  deacon  used  to  say  to  me,  <  Nick — 
young  Nick,'  (his  name  was  Nicol  as  weel 
as  mine  ;  sae  folk  ca'd  us  in  their  daffin* 
young  Nick  and  auld  Nick)—*  Nick,'  said 
he,  '  never  put  out  your  arm  farther  than 
you  can  draw  it  easily  back  again.'  I  hae 
said  sae  to  Mr  Osbaldistone,  and  he  didna 
seem  to  take  it  a'together  sae  kind  as  I 
meant— but  it  was  weel  meant— weel  meant." 
This  discourse,  delivered  with  prodigious 
volubility,  and  a  great  appearance  of  self- 
complacency,  as  he  recollected  his  own  ad- 
vice and  predictions,  gave  little  promise  of 
assistance  at  the  hands  of  Mr  Jarvie.  Yet 
it  soon  appeared  rather  to  proceed  from  a 
total  want  of  delicacy  than  any  deficiency  of 

real  kindness  j  for  when  Owen  expressed 
11 


ROB  ROY.  193 

himself  somewhat  hurt  that  these  things 
should  be  recalled  to  memory  in  his  present 
situation,  the  Glaswegian  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  bade  him  "  Cheer  up  a  gliff!  D'ye 
think  I  wad  hae  corned  out  at  twal  o'clock 
at  night,  and  amaist  broken  the  Lord's- day, 
just  to  tell  a  fa'en  man  o'  his  backslidings  ? 
Na,  na,  that's  no  Baillie  Jarvie's  gait,  nor 
was't  his  worthy  fathers,  the  deacon,  afore 
him.     Why,    man  !  it's  my  rule  never  to 
think  on  warldly  business  on  the  Sabbath, 
and  though  I  did  a'  I  could  to  keep  your 
note  that  I  gat  this  morning  out  o'  my 
head,    yet  I  thought   mair  on   it  a'  day 
than  on  the  preaching — And  it's  my  rule 
to  gang  to  my  bed  wi'  the  yellow  curtains 
preceesely  at  ten  o'clock — unless  I  were 
eating  a  haddock  wi'  a  neighbour,   or  a 
neighbour  wi'  me — ask  the  lass-quean  there, 
if  it  isna  a  fundamental  rule  in  my  house- 
hold ;  and  here  hae  I  sitten  up  reading  gude 
books,  and  gaping  as  if  I  wad  swallow  St 
Enox  Kirk,  till  it  chappit  twal,  whilk  was 
a  lawfu'  hour  to  gie  a  look  at  my  ledger 


196  ROB  ROY. 

just  to  see  how  things  stood  between  us ; 
and  then,  as  time  and  tide  wait  for  nae  man, 
I  made  the  lass  get  the  lanthorn,  and  came 
slipping  my  ways  here  to  see  what  can  be 
dune  anent  your  affairs.  Bail  lie  Jarvie  can 
command  entrance  into  the  tclbooth  at  ony 
hour,  day  or  night ;  sae  could  my  father, 
the  deacon,  in  his  time,  honest  man,  praise 
to  his  memory." 

Although  Owen  groaned  at  the  mention 
of  the  ledger,  leading  me  grievously  to  fear 
that  here  also  the   balance  stood  in  the 
wrong  column  ;   and  although  the  worthy 
magistrate's  speech   expressed   much  self- 
complacency,  and  some  ominous  triumph 
in  his  own  superior  judgment,  yet  it  was 
blended  with  a  sort  of  frank  and  blunt 
good-nature,  from  which  I  could  not  help 
deriving  some  hopes.    He  requested  to  see 
some  papers  he  mentioned,  snatched  them 
hastily  from  Owen's  hand,  and  sitting  on 
the  bed,  to   ,c  rest  his  shanks,"  as  he  was 
pleased  to  express  the  accommodation  which 
that  posture  afforded  him,     his  servant  girl 


ROB  ROY.  197 

held  up  the  lanthorn  to  him,  while  pshaw- 
ing, muttering,  and  sputtering,  now  at  the 
imperfect  light,  now  at  the  contents  of  the 
packet,  he  ran  over  the  writings  it  con- 
tained. 

Seeing  him  fairly  engaged  in  this  course 
of  study,  the  guide  who  had  brought  me 
hither  seemed  disposed  to  take  an  uncere- 
monious leave.  He  made  a  sign  to  me  to 
say  nothing,  and  intimated,  by  his  change 
of  posture,  an  intention  to  glide  towards 
the  door  in  such  a  manner  as  to  attract  the 
least  possible  observation.  But  the  alert 
magistrate  (very  different  from  my  old  ac- 
quaintance Mr  Justice  Inglewood,)  instant- 
ly detected  and  interrupted  his  purposes. 
41  I  say,  look  to  the  door,  Stanchells — shut 
and  lock  it,  and  keep  wTatch  on  the  out- 
side." 

The  stranger's  brow  darkened,  and  he 
seemed  for  an  instant  again  to  meditate  the 
effecting  his  retreat  by  violence  ;  but  ere  he 
had  determined,  the  door  closed  and  the 
ponderous  bolt  revolved.  He  muttered  an 
exclamation  in  Gaelic,  strode  across  the 


198  ROB  ROY. 

floor,  and  then,  with  an  air  of  dogged  reso- 
lution, as  if  prepared  to  see  the  scene  to  an 
end,  sate  himself  down  on  the  oak  table  and 
whistled  a  strathspey. 

Mr  Jarvie,  who  seemed  very  alert  and 
expeditious  in  going  through  business,  soon 
shewed  himself  master  of  that  which  he  had 
been  considering,  and  addressed  himself  to 
Mr  Owen  in  the  following  strain  :  "  Weel, 
Mr  Owen,  weel — your  house  are  awn  cer- 
tain sums  to  Messrs  MacVittie  and  Mac- 
Fin  (shame  fa*  their  souple  snouts,  they 
made  that  and  mair  out  o'  a  bargain  about 
Ihe  aik-  woods  at  Glen-Cailziechat,  that  they 
took  out  atween  my  teeth — wi'  help  o'  your 
good  word  I  maun  needs  say,  Mr  Owen — 
but  that  makes  nae  odds  now). — Weel,  sir, 
your  house  awes  them  this  siller;  and  for 
this,  and  relief  of  other  engagements  they 
stand  in  for  you,  they  hae  putten  a  double 
turn  o'  StanchelPs  muckle  key  on  ye. — 
Weel,  sir,  ye  awe  this  siller — and  maybe  ye 
awe  some  mair  to  some  other  body  too — 
maybe  ye  awe  some  to  mysell,  Baillie  Ni- 
col  Jarvie." 


ItOB  ROY.  199 

"  I  cannot  deny,  sir,  but  the  balance 
may  of  this  date  be  brought  out  against  us, 
Mr  Jarvie,"  said  Owen  ;  "  but  you'll  please 
to  consider" 

"  I  hae  nae  time  to  consider  e'enow,  Mr 
Owen — Sae  near  Sabbath  at  e'en,  and  out 
o'  ane's  warm  bed  at  this  time  o'  night,  and 
a  sort  o'  drow  in  the  air  besides — there's 
nae  time  for  considering — But,  sir,  as  I  was 
saying,  ye  awe  me  money ^— it  winna  deny 
— ye  awe  me  money,  less  or  mair,  I'll  stand 
by  it — But  then,  Mr  Owen,  I  canna  see  how 
you,  an  active  man  that  understands  busi- 
ness, can  redd  out  the  business  ye're  come 
down  about,  and  clear  us  a'  aff — as  I  have 
gritt  hope  ye  will — if  ye're  keepit  lying  here 
in  the  toibooth  of  Glasgow — Now,  sir,  if 
ye  can  find  caution  jiidicio  sisti,  that  is, 
that  ye  winna  flee  the  country,  but  appear 
and  relieve  your  caution  when  ca'd  for  in 
our  legal  courts,  ye  may  be  set  at  liberty 
this  very  morning." 

"  Mr  Jarvie,"  said  Owen,  "  if  any  friend 
would  become  surety  for  me  to  that  effect, 


200  ROB  ROY. 

my  liberty  might  be  usefully  employed, 
doubtless,  both  for  the  house  and  all  con- 
nected  with  it." 

"  Aweel,  sir,"  continued  Jarvie,  "  and 
doubtless  such  a  friend  wad  expect  ye  to 
appear  when  ca'd  on,  and  relieve  him  o'  his 
engagement." 

r  "  And  I  should  do  so  as  certainly,  bating 
sickness  or  death,  as  that  two  and  two  make 
four." 

"  Aweel,  Mr  Owen,"  resumed  the  citizen 
of  Glasgow,  "  I  dinna  misdoubt  ye,  and  I'll 
prove  it,  sir — I'll  prove  it.  I  am  a  carefu' 
man,  as  is  weel  kenn'd,  and  industrious,  as 
the  hale  town  can  testily  ;  and  I  can  win  my 
crowns,  and  keep  my  crowns,  and  count 
my  crowns,  wi'  ony  body  in  the  Saut-Mar- 
kct,  or  it  may  be  in  the  Gallovvgate.  And 
I'm  a  prudent  man,  as  my  father  the  dea- 
con was  before  me  ;  but  rather  than  an  ho- 
nest civil  gentleman,  that  understands  bu- 
siness, and  is  willing  to  do  justice  to  all 
men;  should  lie  by  the  heels  this  gate,  un- 
able to  help  himsell  or  any  body  eise — why, 


ROB  ROY.  201 

conscience,  man  !  I'll  be  your  bail  mysell — 
But  ye'U  mind  it's  a  bail  judicio  sisti,  as  our 
town -clerk  says,  not  judicatum  solvit  ye'U 
mind  that,  for  there's  muckle  difference." 

Mr  Owen  assured  him,  that  as  matters 
then  stood,  he  could  not  expect  any  one  to 
become  security  for  the  actual  payment  of 
the  debt,  but  that  there  was  not  the  most 
distant  cause  for  apprehending  loss  from 
his  failing  to  present  himself  when  lawfully 
called  upon. 

*  I  believe  ye — I  believe  ye.  Eneugh 
said — eneugh  said.  We'se  ha'e  your  legs 
loose  by  the  morn  at  breakfast-time.  And 
now  let's  hear  what  thir  chamber  ch;els  o* 
yours  hae  to  say  for  themselves,  or  how,  in 
the  name  of  unrule,  they  got  here  at  this 
time  o*  night." 


202  ROB  ROY. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Hame  came  our  gudeman  at  eren, 

And  hame  came  he, 
And  there  he  saw  a  man 

Where  a  man  guldna  be. 
"  How's  this  now,  kimmer  ? 

How's  this  ?  quo  he, — 

How  came  this  carle  here 

Without  the  leave  o'  me  t" 

Old  Son 


The  magistrate  took  the  light  out  of  his  ser- 
vant-maid's hand,  and  advanced  to  his  scru- 
tiny, like  Diogenes  in  the  street  of  Athens, 
lantern-in-hand,  and  probably  with  as  lit- 
tle expectation  as  that  of  the  cynic,  that 
he  was  likely  to  encounter  any  especial 
treasure  in  the  course  of  his  researches. 
The  first  whom  he  approached  was  my  mys- 
terious guide,  who,  seated  on  a  table,  as  I 
have  already  described  him,  with  his  eyes 
firmly  fixed  on  the  wall,  his  features  arran- 
ged into  the  utmost  inflexibility  of  expres- 
sion, his  hands  folded  on  his  breast  with  an 


ROB  ROY.  203 

air  betwixt  carelessness  and  defiance,  his 
heel  patting  against  the  foot  of  the  table,  to 
keep  time  with  the  tune  which  he  conti- 
nued to  whistle,  submitted  to  Mr  Jarvie's 
investigation  with  an  air  of  absolute  confi- 
dence and  assurance,  which,  for  a  moment, 
placed  at  fault  the  memory  and  sagacity  of 
the  acute  and  anxious  investigator. 

«  Ah  !— Eh  !— Oh  !"  exclaimed  the  Bail- 
lie.  "  Conscience  !  it's  impossible — and 
yet — no  ! — Conscience,  it  canna  be ! — And 
yet  again — Deil  hae  me  !  that  I  suld  say 
sae — Ye  robber — ye  cataran — ye  born  dee- 
vil  that  ye  are,  to  a*  bad  ends  and  nae  glide 
ane — can  this  be  you?'* 

"  E'en  as  ye  see,  Baillie,"  was  the  laconic 
answer. 

"  Conscience  !  if  I  am  na  clean  bumbai- 
zed — you,  ye  cheat- the-wuddy  rogue,  you 
here  on  your  venture  in  the  tolbootli  o* 
Glasgow  ? — What  d'ye  think's  the  value  o' 
your  head  ?" 

"  Umph — why,  fairly  weighed,  and 
Dutch  weight,  it  might  weigh  down  one 


204  ROB  ROY. 

provost's,  four  baillics',  a  town-clerk's,  six 
deacons',  besides  stent-masters" 

"  Ah,  ye  reiving  villain  !"  said  Mr  Jarvie. 
"  But  tell  ower  your  sins,  and  prepare  ye, 
for  if  I  say  the  word" 

"  True,  Baillie,"  said  he  who  was  thus 
addressed,  folding  his  hands  behind  him 
with  the  utmost  non-chalance>  "  but  ye  will 
never  say  that  wrord." 

"  And  why  suld  I  not,  sir  ?"  exclaimed 
the  magistrate — "  Why  suld  I  not  ?  Answer 
me  that — why  suld  I  not  ?" 

"  For  three  sufficient  reasons,  Baillie  Jar- 
vie — first,  for  auld  langsyne  ; — second,  for 
the  sake  of  the  auld  wife  ayont  the  fire  at 
Stuckavrallachan,  that  made  some  mixture 
of  our  bluids,  to  my  own  proper  shame  be  it 
spoken,  that  has  a  cousin  wi'  accounts,  and 
yarn  winnles,  and  looms,  and  shuttles,  like  a 
mere  mechanical  person  ; — and  lastly,  Bail- 
lie,  because  if  I  saw  a  sign  o'  your  betray- 
ing me,  I  would  plaister  that  wa'  with  your 
harns  ere  the  hand  of  man  could  rescue 
you !" 


ROB  ROY.  205 

u  Ye're  a  bauld  desperate  villain,  sir,5* 
retorted  the  undaunted  Baillie  ;  "  and  ye 
ken  that  I  ken  ye  to  be  sae,  and  that  I  wad- 
na  stand  a  moment  for  my  ain  risk." 

"  I  ken  weel,"  said  the  other,  "  ye  hae 
gentle  bluid  in  your  veins,  and  I  wad  be 
laith  to  hurt  my  ain  kinsman.  But  I'll 
gang  out  here  as  free  as  I  came  in,  or  the 
very  v.a's  o'  Glasgow  tolbooth  shall  tell  o't 
these  ten  years  to  come." 

"  Weel,  weel,"  said  Mr  Jarvie,  M  bluid's 
thicker  than  water;  and  it  lies  na  in  kith, 
kin,  and  ally,  to  see  mots  in  ilk  other's  een 
if  other  een  see  them  no.  It  wad  be  sair 
news  to  the  auld  wife  below  the  Ben  of 
Stuckavrallachan,  that  you,  ye  Hieland 
limmer,  had  knockit  out  my  harns,  or  that 
I  had  kilted  you  up  in  a  tow.  But  ye'll 
own,  ye  dour  deevil,  that  were  it  no  your 
very  sell,  I  wad  hae  grip^it  the  best  man  in 
the  Hielands." 

"  Ye  wad  hae  tried,  cousin,"  answered 
my  guide,  "  that  1  wot  weel ;  but  1  doubt 
ye  wad  hae  come  aff  wi'  the  short  measure, 
for  we  gang- there-out  Hieland  bodies  are 


206  ROB  ROY. 

an  unchancy  generation  when  you  speak  to 
us  o'  bondage.  We  down  a  bide  the  coer- 
cion of  gude  braid-claith  about  our  hinder- 
lans  ;  let  a  be  breeks  o'  freestone,  and  gar- 
ters o'  iron." 

"  Ye'll  find  the  stane  breeks  and  the  aim 
garters,  ay,  and  the  hemp  cravat,  for  a'  that, 
neighbour,"  replied  the  Baillie.  "  Nae  man 
in  a  civilised  country  ever  played  the  plis- 
kies  ye  hae  done — but  e'en  pickle  in  your 
ain  pock-neuck — I  hae  gi'en  ye  warning." 

"  Well,  cousin,"  said  the  other,  "  ye'll 
wear  black  at  my  burial  ?" 

"  Deil  a  black  cloak  will  be  there,  Ro- 
bin, but  the  corbies  and  the  hoodie  craws, 
I'se  gi'e  ye  my  hand  on  that.  But  whar's 
the  gude  thousand  pund  Scots  that  I  lent 
ye,  man,  and  when  am  I  to  see  it  again  ?" 

"  Where  it  is,"  replied  my  guide,  after 
the  affectation  of  considering  for  a  mo- 
ment,— "  I  cannot  justly  tell — probably 
where  last  year's  snaw  is." 

"  And  that's  on  the  top  of  Schehallion, 
ye  dog,"  said  Mr  Jarvie  ;  "  and  I  look  for 
payment  frae  you  where  ye  stand." 


ROB  ROY.  207 

"  Ay,"  replied  the  Highlander,  "  but  I 
keep  nather  snaw  nor  dollars  in  my  spor- 
ran. And  as  to  when  you'll  see  it — why, 
just  when  the  king  enjoys  his  ain  again,  as 
the  auld  sang  says." 

"  Warst  of  a',  Robin,"  retorted  the  Glas- 
wegian,— "  I  mean,  ye  disloyal  traitor — 
Warst  of  a'  I — Wad  ye  bring  Popery  in  on 
us,  and  arbitrary  power,  and  a  foist  and  a 
warming-pan,  and  the  set  forms,  and  the 
curates,  and  the  auld  enormities  o'  surpli- 
ces and  cearments  ?  Ye  had  better  stick  to 
your  auld  trade  o'  theft-boot,  black-mail, 
spreaghs,  and  gill-ravaging — better  steal- 
ing nowte  than  ruining  nations.' 

"  Hout  man,  whisht  wi'  your  whiggery," 
answered  the  Celt,  "  we  hae  kenn'd  ane 
anither  mony  a  lang  day.  I'se  take  care 
your  counting-room  is  no  cleaned  out  when 
the  Gillon-a-naillie  come  to  redd  up  the 
Glasgow  buiths,  and  clear  them  o'  their 
auld  shop-wares.  And,  unless  it  just  fa' 
in  the  preceese  way  o'  your  duty,  ye  man- 
na see  me  oftener,  Nicol,  than  I  am  dispo- 
sed to  be  seen." 


208  ROB  ROY. 

"  You  are  a  daring  villain,  Rob,"  answer- 
ed the  Baillie ;  "  and  ye  will  be  hanged, 
that  will  be  seen  and  heard  tell  o' ;  but 
I'se  near  be  the  ill  bird,  and  foul  my  nest, 
set  apart  strong  necessity  and  the  skreigh 
of  duty,  which  no  man  should  hear  and  be 
inobedient. — And  wha  the  deevil's  this  ?"  he 
continued,  turning  to  me — "  Some  gill-ra- 
vager  that  ye  hae  listed,  I  dare  say.  He 
looks  as  if  he  had  a  bauld  heart  to  the  high- 
way, and  a  lang  craig  for  the  gibbet." 

"  This,  good  Mr  Jarvie,"  said  Mr  Owen, 
who,  like  myself,  had  been  struck  dumb 
during  this  strange  recognition,  and  no  less 
strange  dialogue,  which  took  place  betwixt 
these  extraordina  y  kinsmen — "  This,  good 
Mr  Jarvie,  is  young  Mr  Frank  Osbaldistone, 
only  ciiiid  ot  the  head  of  our  house,  who 
should  have  been  taken  into  our  firm  at  the 
time  Mr  Rashleigh  Osoaldistone,  his  cou- 
sin, had  the  luck  to  be  taken  into  it" — 
(Here  Owen  could  nor  suppress  a  groan) — 
"  but,  howsoever" 

"  O  1  have  heard  of  that  smaik,"  said 
the  Scotch  merchant,   interrupting  him  j 


ROB  ROY.  209 

"  it  is  he  whom  your  principal,  like  an  ob- 
stinate auld  fule,  wad  make  a  merchant  o', 
wad  he  or  wad  he  no,  and  the  lad  turned  a 
strolling  stage-player,  in  pure  dislike  to  the 
labour  an  honest  man  should  live  by.  Weel, 
sir,  what  say  you  to  your  handy wark  ? — 
Will  Hamlet  the  Dane,  or  Hamlet's  ghost, 
be  good  security  for  Mr  Owen,  sir  ?" 

"  I  don't  deserve  your  taunt,"  I  replied, 
"  though  I  respect  your  motive,  and  am  too 
grateful  for  the  assistance  you  have  afforded 
Mr  Owen  to  resent  it.  My  only  business 
here  was  to  do  what  I  could  (  t  is  perhaps 
very  little)  to  aid  Mr  Owen  in  the  manage- 
ment  of  my  father's  aifjirs.  My  dislike  of 
the  commercial  profession  is  a  feeling  of 
which  I  am  the  best  and  sole  judge." 

"  I  protest,"  said  the  Highlander,  "  I  had 
some  respect  for  this  callant  before  I  kenn'd 
what  was  in  him  ;  but  I  honour  hint  for  his 
contempt  of  weavers  and  skinners,  ami  sic 
like  mechanical  persons  and  their  pursuits." 
"  Ye're  mad,  Rob,"  said  tiie  Bailiie — "  mad 
as  a  March  hare, — though  wherefore  a  hare 


210  ROB  ItOY. 

suld  be  mad  at  March  mair  than  at  Martiu- 
mas,  is  mair  than  I  can  weel  say.  Weavers ! 
Deil  shake  ye  out  o'  the  web  the  weaver  craft 
made.  Spinners  ! — ye'll  spin  and  wind  your- 
sell  a  bonnie  pirn.  And  this  young  birkie 
here,  that  ye're  hoying  and  hounding  on  the 
shortest  road  to  the  gallows  and  the  deevil, 
will  his  stage-plays  and  his  poetries  help 
him  here,  dy'e  think,  ony  mair  than  your 
deep  oaths  and  drawn  dirks,  ye  reprobate 
that  ye  are  ? — Will  Tltyre  tu  patule,  as 
they  ca*  it,  tell  him  where  Rashleigh 
Osbaldistone  is?  or  Macbeth,  and  all  his 
kernes  and  galla-glasses,  and  your  awn  to 
boot,  Rob,  procure  him  five  thousand 
pounds  to  answ7er  the  bills  which  fall  due 
ten  days  hence,  were  they  a*  rouped  at  the 
Cross,  basket-hilts,  Andra-Ferraras,  leather 
targets,  brogues,  brochan,  and  sporrans  ?" 

"  Ten  days  ?"  I  answered,  and  instinctive- 
ly drew  out  Diana  Vernon's  packet ;  and  the 
time  being  elapsed  during  which  I  was  to 
keep  the  seal  sacred,  I  hastily  broke  it 
open.     A  sealed  lettei   fell  from  a  blank 


ROB  ROY.  211 

enclosure,  owing  to  the  trepidation  with 
which  I  opened  the  parcel.  A  slight  cur- 
rent of  wind,  which  found  its  way  through 
a  broken  pane  of  the  window,  wafted  the 
letter  to  Mr  Jarvie's  feet,  who  lifted  it,  ex- 
amined the  address  with  unceremonious  cu- 
riosity, and,  to  my  astonishment,  handed  it 
to  his  Highland  kinsman,  saying,  "  Here's 
a  wind  has  blown  a  letter  to  its  right  own- 
er, though  there  were  ten  thousand  chan- 
ces against  its  coming  to  hand." 

The  Highlander,  having  examined  the 
address,  broke  the  letter  open  without  the 
least  ceremony.  I  endeavoured  to  inter- 
rupt his  proceeding. 

"  You  must  satisfy  me,  sir,  that  the  let- 
ter is  intended  for  you  before  I  can  permit 
you  to  peruse  it." 

"  Make  yourself  easy,  Mr  Osbaldistone," 
replied  the  mountaineer,  with  great  com- 
posure ; — "  remember  Justice  Inglewood, 
Clerk  Jobson,  Mr  Morris — above  all,  re- 
member your  vera  humble  servant,  Robert 


212  ROB  ROY. 

Cawmil,  and  the  beautiful  Diana  Vernon. 
Remember  all  this,  and  doubt  no  longer 
that  the  letter  is  for  me." 

I  remained  astonished  at  my  own  stupi- 
dity. Through  the  whole  night,  the  voice, 
and  even  the  features  of  this  man,  though 
imperfectly  seen,  haunted  me  with  recol- 
lections to  which  I  could  assign  no  exact 
local  or  personal  associations.  But  now 
the  light  dawned  on  me  at  once — this 
man  was  Campbell  himself.  His  whole  pe- 
culiarities flashed  on  me  at  once, — the 
deep  strong  voice,  — the  inflexible,  stern, 
yet  considerate  cast  of  features, — the  Scot- 
tish brogue,  with  its  corresponding  dialect 
and  imagery,  which,  although  he  possessed 
the  power  at  times  of  laying  them  a*ide, 
recurred  at  every  moment  of  emotion,  and 
gave  pith  to  his  sarcasm,  or  vehemence  to 
his  expostulation.  Rather  beneath  the 
middle  size  than  above  it,  his  limbs  were 
formed  upon  the  very  strongest  model  that 
is  consistent  with  agility,  while,  from  the 


ROB  ROY.  213 

remarkable  ease  and  freedom  of  his  move- 
ments, you  could  not  doubt  his  possessing 
the  latter  quality  in  a  high  degree  of  per- 
fection. Two  points  in  his  person  interfe- 
red with  the  rules  of  symmetry — his  shoul- 
ders were  so  broad  in  proportion  to  his 
height,  as,  notwithstanding  the  lean  and 
lathy  appearance  of  his  frame,  gave  him 
something  the  air  of  being  too  square  in 
respect  to  his  stature  ;  and  his  arms,  though 
round,  sinewy,  and  strong,  were  so  very 
long  as  to  be  rather  a  deformity.  I  after- 
wards heard  that  this  length  of  arm  was  a 
circumstance  in  which  he  prided  himself; 
that  when  he  wore  his  native  Highland 
garb  he  could  tie  the  garters  of  his  hose 
without  stooping  ;  and  that  it  gave  him 
great  advantage  in  the  use  of  the  broad- 
sword, at  which  he  was  very  dexterous. 
But  certainly  this  want  of  symmetry  de- 
stroyed the  claim  he  might  otherwise  have 
set  up  to  be  accounted  a  very  handsome 
man  ;  it  gave  something  wild,  irregular, 
and,  as  it  were,  unearthly  to  his  appear- 

10 


214  ROB  ROY, 

ance,  and  reminded  me  involuntarily  of  the 
tales  which  Mabel  used  to  tell  of  the  old 
Picts  who  ravaged  Northumberland  in  an- 
cient times,  who,  according  to  her  tradi- 
tions, were  a  sort  of  half  goblin  half  hu- 
man beings,  distinguished,  like  this  man, 
for  courage,  cunning,  ferocity,  the  length 
of  their  arms,  and  the  squareness  of  their 
shoulders. 

When,  however,  I  recollected  the  cir- 
cumstances in  which  we  formerly  met,  I 
could  not  doubt  that  the  billet  was  most 
probably  designed  for  him.  He  had  made 
a  marked  figure  among  those  mysterious 
personages  over  whom  Diana  seemed  to 
exercise  an  influence,  and  from  whom  she 
experienced  an  influence  in  her  turn.  It 
was  painful  to  think  that  the  fate  of  a  be- 
ing so  amiable  was  involved  in  that  of  des- 
peradoes of  this  man's  description  ;  yet  it 
seemed  impossible  to  doubt  it.  Of  what 
use,  however,  could  this  person  be  to  my 
father's  affairs  ? — I  could  think  only  of  one. 
Rashleigh  Osbaldistone  had,  at  the  instiga- 


ROB  ROY.  215 

tion  of  Miss  Vernon,  certainly  found  means 
to  produce  Mr  Campbell  when  his  presence 
was  necessary  to  exculpate  me  from  Morris's 
accusation — Was  it  not  possible  that  her 
influence,  in  like  manner,  might  prevail  on 
Campbell  to  produce  Rashleigh  ?  Speak- 
ing on  this  supposition,  I  requested  to  know 
where  my  dangerous  kinsman  was,  and 
when  Mr  Campbell  had  seen  him.  The  an 
swer  was  indirect. 

N  It's  a  kittle  cast  she  has  gien  me  to  play ; 
but  yet  it's  fair  play,  and  I  vvinna  baulk  her. 
Mr  Osbaldistone,  I  dwell  not  very  far  from 
hence — my  kinsman  can  show  you  the  way 
— leave  Mr  Owen  to  do  the  best  he  can  in 
Glasgow — do  you  come  and  see  me  in  the 
glens,  and  it's  like  I  may  pleasure  you,  and 
stead  your  father  in  his  extremity.  I  am 
but  a  poor  man  ;  but  wit's  better  than 
wealth — and,  cousin,"  (turning  from  me  to 
address  Mr  Jarvie)  "  if  ye  daur  venture  sae 
muckle  as  to  eat  a  dish  of  Scotch  collops, 
and  a  leg  o'  red  deer  venison  wi'  me,  come 
ye  wr  this  young  Sassenach  gentleman  as 


216  ROB  ROY. 

far  as  Drymen  or  Bucklivie,  or  the  Cla- 
chan  of  Aberfbil  will  be  better  than  ony 
o'  them,  and  I'll  hae  somebody  waiting  to 
weise  ye  the  gate  to  the  place  where  I 
may  be  for  the  time — What  say  ye,  man  ? 
— There's  my  thumb,  I'll  ne'er  beguile  ye." 

"  Na,  na,  Robin,"  said  the  cautious 
burgher,  *«  1  seldom  like  to  leave  the  Gor- 
bals ;  I  have  nae  freedom  to  gang  amang 
your  wild  hills,  Robin,  and  your  kilted  red 
shanks — it  doesna  become  my  place,  man." 

<c  The  devil  damn  your  place  and  you 
baith  !"  reiterated  Campbell.  "  The  only 
drap  o'  gentle  bluid  that's  in  your  body  was 
our  great-grand  uncle's  that  was  justified  at 
Dunbarton,  and  you  set  yoursell  up  to  say 
ye  wad  derogate  frae  your  place  to  visit 
me  ! — Heaik  thee,  man,  I  owe  thee  a  day  in 
burst — I'll  pay  up  your  thousan  pund  Scots, 
plack  and  bawbee,  gin  ye'll  be  an  honest 
fallow  for  anes,  and  just  daiker  up  the  gate 
wi'  this  Sassenach." 

"  Huut  awa'  wi'  your  gentility,"  replied 
the  baillie  j   "  carry  your  gentle  bluid  to 


ROB  ROY.  217 

the  Cross,  and  see  what  ye'll  buy  wi't. — But, 
if  I  were  to  come,  wad  ye  really  and  sooth- 
fastly pay  me  the  siller  ?" 

"  I  swear  to  ye,"  said  the  Highlander, 
"  upon  the  halidome  of  him  that  sleeps  be- 
neath the  gray  stane  at  Inch-Cailleach." 

"  Say  nae  mair,  Robin— say  nae  mair 
— We'll  see  what  may  be  dune. — But  ye 
raaunna  expect  me  to  gang  ower  the  High- 
land line — I'll  gae  beyond  the  line  at  no 
rate.  Ye  maun  meet  me  about  Bucklivie 
or  the  Clachan  of  Aberfoil,  and  dinna  for- 
get the  needful." 

"  Nae  fear — nae  fear,"  said  Campbell, 
"  I'll  be  as  true  as  the  steel  blade  that  never 
failed  its  master, — But  I  must  be  budging, 
cousin,  for  the  air  o'  Glasgow  tolbooth  is  no 
that  ower  salutary  to  a  Highlander's  consti- 
tution." 

"  Troth,"  replied  the  merchant,  "  and 
if  my  duty  were  to  be  dune,  ye  couldna 
change  your  atmosphere,  as  the  minister 
ca's  it,  this  ae  wee  while. — Ochon,  that  I 
suld  ever  be  concerned  in  aiding  and  abet- 

vol.  rr.  k 


21S 


KOB  ROY, 


ting  an  escape  frae  justice  !  it  will  be  a 
shame  and  disgrace  to  me  and  mine,  and 
my  very  father's  memory,  for  ever." 

"  Hout  tout,  man,  let  that  flee  stick  in 
the  \va',"  answered  his  kinsman ;  "  when  the 
dirt's  dry  it  will  rub  out — Your  father,  ho- 
nest man,  could  look  ower  a  friend's  faults 
as  weel  as  anither." 

"  Ye  may  be  right,  Robin,"  replied  the 
Baillie,  after  a  moment's  reflection  ;  K  he 
was  a  considerate  man  the  deacon  ;  he 
kenn'd  we  had  a'  our  frailties,  and  he  lo'ed 
his  friends — Ye'll  no  hae  forgotten  him, 
Robin  ?"  This  question  he  put  in  a  soften- 
ed tone,  conveying  as  much  at  least  of  the 
ludicrous  as  the  pathetic. 

"  Forgotten  him  !" — replied  his  kinsman, 
"  what  suld  ail  me  to  forget  him  ? — a  wap- 
ping  weaver  he  was,  and  wrought  my  first 
pair  o'  hose. — But  come  a\va'}  kinsman, 

"  Come  fill  up  my  cap,  come  fill  up  my  cann, 
Come  saddle  my  horses,  and  call  up  my  man  ; 
Come  open  jour  gates,  and  let  me  gae  free, 
I  daurna  stay  langer  in  bonny  Dundee." 

"  Whisht,  sir  1**  said  the  magistrate,  in 


ROB  ROY.  21§ 

an  authoritative  tone — "  lilting  and  singing 
sae  near  the  latter  end  o'  the  Sabbath  ?  This 
house  may  hear  ye  sing  anither  tune  yet 
— Avveel,  we  hae  a'  backslidings  to  answer 
for — Stanchells,  open  the  door." 

The  jailor  obeyed,  and  we  all  sallied 
forth.  Stanchells  looked  with  some  sur- 
prise at  the  two  strangers,  wondering, 
doubtless,  how  they  came  into  these  pre- 
mises without  his  knowledge  ;  but  Mr 
Jarvie's  "  Friends  of  mine,  Stanchells — 
friends  of  mine,"  silenced  all  disposition  to 
enquiries.  We  now  descended  into  the 
lower  vestibule,  and  hollowed  more  than 
once  for  Dougal,.  to  which  summons  no 
answer  was  returned,  when  Campbell  ob- 
served, with  a  Sardonic  smile,  "  That  if 
Dougal  was  the  lad  he  kent  him,  he  would 
scarce  wait  to  get  thanks  for  his  ain  share 
of  the  night's  wark,  but  was  in  all  probabi- 
lity on  the  full  trot  to  the  pass  of  Balla- 
maha." 

"  And  left  us — and,  abune  a',  me  my- 
sell,  locked  up  in  the  tolbooth  a5  night !" 
exclaimed  the  deacon  in  ire  and  perturba- 


220  ROB  ROY. 

tion.  "  Ca'  for  fore-hammers,  sledge-ham- 
mers, pinches,  and  coulters  ;  send  for  Dea- 
con Yettlin,  the  smith,  and  let  him  ken 
that  Baillie  Jarvie's  shut  up  in  the  tolbooth 
by  a  Hieland  blackguard,  whom  he'll  hang 
as  high  as  Haman" 

"  When  ye  catch  him,"  said  Campbell 
gravely  ;  "  but  stay,  the  door  is  surely  not 
locked." 

Indeed,  on  examination,  we  found  that 
the  door  was  not  only  left  open,  but  that 
Dougal  in  his  retreat  had,  by  carrying  off 
the  keys  along  with  him,  taken  care  that 
no  one  should  exercise  his  office  of  porter 
in  a  hurry. 

"  He  has  glimmerings  o'  common  sense 
now,  that  creature  Dougal,"  said  Camp- 
bell ;  "  he  kenn'd  an  open  door  might  hae 
served  me  at  a  pinch." 

We  were  by  this  time  in  the  street. 

"  I  tell  you,  Robin,"  said  the  magistrate, 
"  in  my  puir  mind,  if  ye  live  the  life  ye  do, 
ye  shuld  hae  ane  o'  your  gillies  door-keep- 
er in  every  jail  in  Scotland,  in  case  o'  the 
warst." 


ROB  ROY.  221 

"  Ane  o'  my  kinsmen  a  baillie  in  ilka 
burgh  will  just  do  as  weel,  cousin  Nicol — 
so,  gude- night  or  gude-morning  to  ye  ;  and 
forget  not  the  Clachan  of  Aberfoil." 

And  without  waiting  for  an  answer,  he 
sprung  to  the  other  side  of  the  street,  and 
was  lost  in  darkness.  Immediately  on  his 
disappearance,  we  heard  him  give  a  low 
whistle  of  peculiar  modulation  j  which  was 
instantly  replied  to. 

"  Hear  to  the  Hieland  deevils,7'  said 
Mr  Jarvie  ;  "  they  think  themsels  on  the 
skirts  of  Benlomond  already,  where  they 
may  gang  whewing  and  whistling  about 
without  minding  Sunday  or  Saturday."  Here 
he  was  interrupted  by  something  which  fell 
with  a  heavy  clash  on  the  street  before  us — 
"  Gude  guide  us !  what's  this  mair  o't  ? — 
Mat  tie,  baud  up  the  lantern — Conscience  ! 
if  it  isna  the  keys — Weel,  that's  just  as  weel 
— they  cost  the  burgh  siller,  and  there 
might  hae  been  some  clavers  about  the  loss 
o*  them — O,  an  Baillie  Grahame  were  to 
get  word  o'  this  night's  job,  it  wad  be  a 
sair  hair  in  my  neck  !" 


222  ROB  ROY. 

As  we  were  still  but  a  few  steps  from 
the  tolbooth  door,  we  carried  back  these 
implements  of  office,  and  consigned  them 
to  the  head  jailor,  who,  in  lien  of  the  usual 
mode  of  making  good  his  post  by  turning 
the  keys,  was  keeping  sentry  in  the  vesti- 
bule till  the  arrival  of  some  assistant,  whom 
he  had  summoned  to  replace  the  Celtic 
fugitive  Don  gal. 

Having  discharged  this  piece  of  duty  to 
the  burgh,  and  my  road  lying  the  same 
way  with  the  honest  magistrate,  I  pro- 
fitted  by  the  light  of  his  lantern,  and  he 
by  my  arm,  to  find  our  way  through  the 
streets,  which,  whatever  they  may  now 
be,  were  then  dark,  uneven,  and  ill-pa- 
ved. Age  is  easily  propitiated  by  attentions 
from  the  young.  The  Baillie  expressed 
himself  interested  in  me,  and  added,  "  That 
since  I  was  nane  o*  that  play-acting  and 
play-ganging  generation,  whom  his  saul 
hated,  he  wad  be  glad  if  I  wad  eat  a  reist- 
ed  haddock,  or  a  fresh  herring,  at  break- 
fast wi'  him  the  morn,  and  meet  my  friend, 


ROB  ROY.  223 

Mr  Owen,  whom,  by  that  time,  he  would 
place  at  liberty." 

"  My  dear  sir,"  said  I,  when  I  had  ac- 
cepted of  the  invitation  with  thanks,  u  how 
could  you  possibly  connect  me  with  the 
stage  r 

"  I  wat  na,v  replied  Mr  Jar  vie  ;  "  it  was 
a  blethering  phrasing  chield  they  ca'  Fair- 
service,  that  came  at  e'en  to  get  an  order 
to  send  the  crier  through  the  toun  for  ye  at 
skreigh  o'  day  the  morn.  He  tell't  me  whae 
ye  were,  and  how  ye  were  sent  frae  your 
father's  house,  because  ye  wadna  be  a  deal- 
er, and  that  \e  mightna  disgrace  your  fii- 
mily  wi'  ganging  on  the  stage.  Ane  Ham- 
morgaw,  our  precentor,  brought  him  here, 
and  said  he  was  an  auld  acquaintance  ; 
but  I  sent  them  baith  awa'  wi'  a  flea  in 
their  lug  for  bringing  me  sic  an  errand  on 
sic  a  night.  But  I  see  he's  a  fule-cieature 
a'  thegither,  and  clean  mista'en  about  ye. 
I  like  ye,  man,"  he  continued  ;  "  1  like  a 
lad  that  will  staud  by  his  friends  in  trouble 
— I  aye  did  it  mysel,  and  sae  did  the  dea- 
con, my  father,  rest  and  bless  him.     But 


224}  ROB  ROY. 

ye  suldna  keep  ower  muckle  company  wi' 
Hielandmen  and  thae  wild  cattle.  Can  a 
man  touch  pitch  and  no  be  defiled  ? — aye 
mind  that.  Nae  doubt,  the  best  and  wisest 
may  err — Once,  twice,  and  thrice,  have  I 
backslidden,  man,  and  dune  three  things 
this  night — my  father  wadna  hae  believed 
his  e'en  if  he  could  hae  looked  up  and  seen 
me  do  them." 

He  was  by  this  time  arrived  at  the  door 
of  his  own  dwelling.  He  paused,  however, 
on  the  threshold,  and  went  on  in  a  solemn 
tone  of  deep  contrition, — "  Firstly,  I  hae 
thought  my  ain  thoughts  on  the  Sabbath 
— Secondly,  I  hae  gi'en  security  for  an 
Englishman — and,  in  the  third  and  last 
place,  well-a-day !  I  hae  let  an  ill-doer  es- 
cape from  the  place  of  imprisonment — But 
there's  balm  in  Gilead,  Mr  Osbaldistone 
=— Mattie,  I  can  let  mysel  in — see  Mr  Os- 
baldistone to  Luckie  Flyter's,  at  the  cor- 
ner o'  the  wynd. — Mr  Osbaldistone" — in  a 
whisper — "  ye'll  offer  nae  incivility  to  Mat- 
tie — she's  an  honest  man's  daughter,  and  a 
near  cousin  o'  the  Laird  o'  Limmerfield's." 


ROB  ROY.  225 


CHAPTER  XL 

"  Will  it  please  your  worship  to  accept  of  my  poor  service  ? 
I  beseech  that  I  may  feed  upon  your  bread,  though  it  be 
the  brownest,  and  drink  of  your  drink,  though  it  be  of  the 
smallest ;  for  I  will  do  your  worship  as  much  service  for 
forty  shillings  as  another  man  shall  for  three  pounds." 

Greene's  Tu  Quoquc* 

I  remembered  the  honest  Baillie's  part- 
ing charge,  but  did  not  conceive  there  was 
any  incivility  in  adding  a  kiss  to  the  half- 
crown  with  which  1  remunerated  Mattie's 
attendance  ;  nor  did  her  "  Fie  for  shame, 
sir,"  express  any  very  deadly  resentment  of 
the  affront.  Repeated  knocking  at  Mrs  Fly- 
ter's  gate  awakened  in  due  order,  first,  one 
or  two  stray  dogs,  who  began  to  bark  with 
all  their  might ;  next,  two  or  three  night- 
capped  heads,  which  were  thrust  out  of  the 
neighbouring  windows  to  reprehend  me 
for  disturbing  the  solemnity  of  the  Sunday 
k  % 


226  ROB  ROY. 

night  by  that  untimely  noise.  While  1 
trembled  lest  the  thunders  of  their  wrath 
might  dissolve  in  showers,  like  that  of  Xan- 
tippe,  MrsFlyter  herself  awoke,  and  began, 
in  a  tone  of  objurgation  not  unbecoming 
the  philosophical  spouse  of  Socrates,  to  scold 
one  or  two  loiterers  in  her  kitchen,  for  not 
hastening  to  the  door  to  prevent  a  repeti- 
tion of  my  noisy  summons. 

These  worthies  were,  indeed,  nearly  con- 
cerned in  the  fracas  which  their  laziness  oc- 
casioned, being  no  other  than  the  faithful 
Mr  Fairservice,  with  his  friend  Mr  Ham- 
morgaw,  and  another  person,  whom  I  after- 
wards found  to  be  the  town-crier,  who  were 
sitting  over  a  cog  of  ale,  as  they  called  it, 
(at  my  expence,  as  my  bill  afterwards  in- 
formed me,)  in  order  to  devise  the  terms 
and  style  of  a  proclamation  to  be  made 
through  the  streets  the  next  day,  in  order 
that  "  the  unfortunate  young  gentleman," 
as  they  had  the  impudence  to  qualify  me, 
might  be  restored  to  his  friends  without 
farther  delay.     It  may  be  supposed  that  I 


ROB  ROY.  227 

did  not  suppress  my  displeasure  at  this  im- 
pertinent interference  with  my  affairs  ;  but 
Andrew  set  up  such  ejaculations  of  transport 
at  my  arrival,  as  fairly  drowned  my  expres- 
sions of  resentment.  His  raptures,  per- 
chance, were  partly  political ;  and  the 
tears  of  joy  which  he  shed  had  certainly 
their  source  in  that  noble  fountain  of  emo- 
tion, the  tankard.  However,  the  tumultu- 
ous glee  which  he  felt,  or  pretended  to  feel 
at  my  return,  saved  Andrew  the  broken 
head  which  I  had  twice  destined  him ; 
first,  on  account  of  the  colloquy  he  had 
held  with  the  precentor  on  my  affairs ; 
and,  secondly,  for  the  impertinent  history 
he  had  thought  proper  to  give  of  me  to  Mr 
Jarvie.  I  however  contented  myself  with 
slapping  the  door  of  my  bed-room  in  his 
face  as  he  followed  me,  praising  Heaven 
for  my  safe  return,  and  mixing  his  joy  with 
admonitions  to  me  to  take  care  how  I  walk- 
ed by  myself  in  future.  I  then  went  to  bed, 
resolving  my  first  business  in  the  morning 


228  ROB  UOY. 

should  be  to  discharge  this  troublesome,  pe- 
dantic, self-conceited  coxcomb,  who  seem- 
ed so  much  disposed  to  constitute  himself 
rather  a  preceptor  than  a  domestic. 

Accordingly  in  the  morning  I  resumed 
my  purpose,  and  calling  Andrew  into  my 
apartment,  requested  to  know  his  charge 
for  guiding  and  attending  me  as  far  as 
Glasgow.  Mr  Fairservice  looked  very 
blank  at  this  demand,  justly  considering  it 
as  a  presage  to  approaching  dismission. 

"  Your  honour,"  he  said,  after  some  he- 
sitation, "  winna  think — winna  think" 

"  Speak  out,  you  rascal,  or  I'll  break 
your  head,"  said  I,  as  Andrew,  between 
the  double  risk  of  losing  all  by  asking  too 
much,  or  a  part,  by  stating  his  demand 
lower  than  what  I  might  be  willing  to  pay, 
stood  gasping  in  the  agony  of  doubt  and 
calculation. 

Out  it  came  with  a  bolt,  however,  at  my 
threat,  as  the  kind  violence  of  a  blow  on 
the  back  sometimes  delivers  the  windpipe 
from   an  intrusive  morsel.     "  Aughteen 


ROB  ROY.  229 

pennies   per  diem— that  is  by  the  day — 
your  honour  wadna  think  unconscionable.1' 

"  It  is  double  what  is  usual,  and  treble 
what  you  merit,  Andrew  ;  but  there's  a 
guinea  for  you,  and  get  about  your  busi- 
ness." 

"  The  Lord  forgi'e  us !  Ts  your  honour 
mad  ?"  exclaimed  Andrew. 

"  No ;  but  I  think  you  mean  to  make 
me  so — I  give  you  a  third  above  your  de- 
mand, and  you  stand  staring  and  expostu- 
lating there  as  if  I  were  cheating  you. — 
Take  your  money,  and  go  about  your  busi- 
ness." 

"  Gude  safe  us !"  continued  Andrew, 
"  in  what  can  I  hae  offended  your  ho- 
nour ? — Certainly  a'  flesh  is  but  as  flowers 
of  the  field  ;  but  if  a  bed  of  camomile  hath 
value  in  medicine,  of  a  surety  the  use  of 
Andrew  Fairservice  to  your  honour  is  no- 
thing less  evident — it's  as  muckle  as  your 
life's  worth  to  part  wi'  me." 

"  Upon  my  honour,"  replied  I,  "  it  is 
difficult  to  say  whether  you  are  more  knave 


\ 


230  HOB  ROY. 

or  fool. — So  you  intend  then  to  remain  with 
me  whether  I  iike  it  or  no  ?" 

"  Troth,  I  was  e'en  thinking  sae,"  repli- 
ed Andrew,  dogmatically  ;  "  for  if  your 
honour  doesna  ken  when  ye  hae  a  gude 
servant,  I  ken  when  I  hae  a  gude  muster, 
and  doit  be  in  my  feet  gin  I  leave  ye — and 
there's  the  brief  and  the  lang  o't,— besides 
I  hae  received  nae  regular  warning  to  quit 
my  place." 

"  Your  place,  sir  !"  said  I ;  "  why,  you 
are  no  hired  servant  of  mine  ;  you  are 
merely  a  guide,  whose  knowledge  of  the 
country  I  availed  myself  of  on  my  road." 

"  I  am  no  just  a  common  servant,  I  ad- 
mit, sir,"  remonstrated  Mr  Fairservice ; 
"  but  your  honour  kens  I  quitted  a  gude 
place  at  an  hours  notice,  to  comply  wi' 
your  honour's  solicitations.  A  man  might 
make  honestly,  and  wi'  a  clear  conscience, 
twenty  sterling  pounds  per  annum,  weel 
counted  siller,  o*  the  garden  at  Osbaldis- 
tone-Hail,  and  I  wasna  likely  to  gi'c  up  a' 
that  for  a  guinea,  I  trow — I  reckoned  on 


ROB  ROY.  231 

staying  \vi'  your  honour  to  the  term's  end 
at  the  least  o't ;  and  I  account  upon  my 
wage,  board- wage,  fee,  and  bountith,  aye 
to  that  length  o't  at  the  least." 

u  Come,  come,  sir,"  replied  I,  "  these 
impudent  pretensions  won't  serve  your 
turn  ;  and  if  I  hear  any  more  of  them,  I 
shall  convince  you,  that  Squire  Thorncliffe 
is  not  the  only  one  of  my  name  that  can 
use  his  fingers." 

While  I  spoke  thus,  the  whole  matter 
struck  me  as  so  ridiculous,  that,  though 
really  angry,  I  had  some  difficulty  to  for- 
bear laughing  at  the  gravity  with  which 
7 Andrew  supported  a  plea  so  utterly  extra- 
vagant. The  rascal,  aware  of  the  impres- 
sion he  had  made  on  my  muscles,  was  en- 
couraged to  perseverance.  He  judged  it 
safer,  however,  to  take  his  pretensions  a 
peg  lower,  in  case  of  overstraining  at  the 
same  time  both  his  plea  and  my  patience. 

"  Admitting  that  my  honour  could  part 
with  a  faithful  servant,  that  had  served  me 


ROB  ROT. 

and  mine  by  day  and  night  for  twenty 
years,  in  a  strange  place,  and  at  a  moment's 
warning,  he  was  weel  assured,"  he  said,  "  it 
wasna  in  my  heart,  nor  in  no  true  gentle- 
man's, to  pit  a  puir  lad  like  himsell,  that 
had  come  forty  or  fifty,  or  say  a  hundred 
miles  out  o'  his  road  purely  to  bear  my 
honour  company,  and  that  had  nae  haud- 
ing  but  his  penny-fee,  to  sic  a  hardship  as 
this  comes  to." 

I  think  it  was  you,  Will,  who  once  told  me, 
that,  to  be  an  obstinate  man,  I  am  in  cer- 
tain things  the  most  gullable  and  malleable 
of  mortals.  The  fact  is,  that  it  is  only  contra- 
diction which  makes  me  peremptory,  and 
when  I  do  not  feel  myself  called  on  to  give 
battle  to  any  proposition,  I  am  always  willing 
to  grant  it,  rather  than  give  myself  much 
trouble.  I  knew  this  fellow  to  be  a  greedy, 
tiresome  coxcomb  ;  still,  however,  I  must 
have  some  one  about  me  in  the  quality  of 
guide  and  domestic,  and  I  was  so  much  used 
to  Andrew's  humour,  that  on  some  occasions 


ROB  ROY.  233 

it  was  rather  amusing.  In  the  state  of  in- 
decision to  which  these  reflections  led  me, 
I  asked  Fairservice  if  he  knew  the  roads, 
towns,  &c.  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  to 
which  my  father's  concerns  with  the  pro- 
prietors of  Highland  forests  were  likely  to 
lead  me.  I  believe  if  I  had  asked  him  the 
road  to  the  terrestrial  paradise,  he  would 
have  at  that  moment  undertaken  to  guide 
me  to  it,  so  that  I  had  reason  afterwards  to 
think  myself  fortunate  in  rinding  that  his 
actual  knowledge  did  not  fall  very  much 
short  of  that  which  he  asserted  himself  to 
possess.  I  fixed  the  amount  of  his  wages, 
and  reserved  to  myself  the  privilege  of  dis- 
missing him  when  I  chose,  upon  paying 
him  a  week  in  advance.  I  gave  him  finally 
a  severe  lecture  upon  his  conduct  of  the 
preceding  day,  and  then  dismissed  him,  re- 
joicing at  heart,  though  somewhat  crest- 
fallen in  countenance,  to  rehearse  to  his 
friend  the  precentor,  who  was  taking  his 
morning  draught  in  the  kitchen,  the  mode 


234  ROB  ROY. 

in  which  he  had  "  cuitled  up  the  daft  young 
English  squire." 

Agreeable  to  appointment,  I  went  next 
to  BaiHie  Nicol  Jarvie*s,  where  a  comfort- 
able morning's  repast  was  arranged  in  the 
parlour,  which  served  as  an  apartment  of  all 
hours,  and  almost  all  works,  to  that  honest 
gentleman.     The  bustling  and  benevolent 
magistrate  had  been  as  good  as  his  word. 
I  found  my  friend  Owen  at  liberty,  and, 
conscious  of  the  refreshments,  and  puri- 
fication of  brush  and  bason,  was  of  course 
a  very  different  person  from  Owen  a  pri- 
soner,  squalid,   heart-broken,   and   hope- 
less.    Yet  the  sense  of  pecuniary  difficiil* 
ties   arising   behind,   before,    and    around 
him,  had  depressed  his  spirit,  and  the  al- 
most  paternal    embrace   which   the   good 
man  gave  me,  was  embittered  by  a  sigh  of 
the  deepest  anxiety.     And  when  he  sate 
down,  the  heaviness  in  his  eye  and  manner, 
so  different  from  the  quiet  composed  satis- 
faction which  they  usuaily  exhibited,  indi- 
cated, that   he  was  employing  his  arith- 


ROB  ROY.  235 

metic  in  mentally  numbering  up  the  clays, 
the  hours,  the  minutes  which  yet  remain- 
ed as  an  interval  between  the  dishonour 
of  bilis  and  the  downfal  of  the  great  com- 
mercial establishment  of  Osbaldistone  and 
Tresham.  It  was  left  to  me,  therefore, 
to  do  honour  to  our  landlord's  hospitable 
cheer, — to  his  tea,  right  from  China,  which 
lie  got  in  a  present  from  some  eminent 
ship's-husband  at  Wapping, — to  his  coffee, 
from  a  snug  plantation  of  his  own,  as  he 
informed  us  with  a  wink,  called  Salt-market 
Grove,  in  the  island  of  Jamaica, — to  his 
English  toa*t  and  ale,  his  Scotch  dried  sal- 
mon, his  Lochfine  Herriifgs,  and  even  to  the 
double  damask  tablecloth,  "  wrought  by 
no  hand,  as  you  may  guess,"  save  that  of 
his  deceased  father,  the  worthy  Deacon 
Jarvie.  Having  conciliated  our  good-hu- 
moured host  by  those  little  attentions  which 
are  great  to  most  men,  I  endeavoured  in 
my  turn  to  gain  from  him  some  informa- 
tion which  might  be  useful  for  my  guidance, 
as  well  as  for  the  satisfaction  of  my  curio- 


236  HOB  ROY. 

sity.  We  had  not  hitherto  made  the  least 
allusion  to  the  transactions  of  the  prece- 
ding night,  a  circumstance  which  made  my 
question  sound  somewhat  abrupt,  when, 
without  any  previous  introduction  of  the 
subject,  I  took  advantage  of  a  pause  when 
the  history  of  the  tablecloth  ended,  and 
that  of  the  napkins  was  about  to  com- 
mence, to  enquire,  "  Pray,  by  the  bye,  Mr 
Jarvie,  who  may  this  Mr  Robert  Campbell 
be  whom  we  met  with  last  night  ?" 

The  interrogatory  seemed  to  strike  the 
honest  magistrate,  to  use  the  vulgar  phrase, 
"  all  of  a  heap,"  and  instead  of  answering, 
he  repeated  the  question, — <c  Whae's  Mr 
Robert  Campbell  ? — ahem — ahay ! — Whae's 
Mr  Robert  Campbell,  quo'  he  ?" 

"  Yes,"  said  I,  "  I  mean  who,  and  what 
is  he  ?" 

"  Why,  he's  —  ahay  !  —  he's  —  ahem  !— 
Where  did  ye  meet  with  Mr  Robert  Camp- 
bell, as  ye  ca'  him  ?" 

"  I  met  him  by  chance,"  I  replied,  "  some 
months  ago,  in  the  north  of  England." 


ROB  ROY.  237 

"  Ou  then,  Mr  Osbaldistone,"  said  the 
Baillie  doggedly,  "  ye'll  ken  as  muckle 
about  him  as  I  do." 

"  I  should  suppose  not,  Mr  Jarvie,"  I 
replied  ;  "  you  are  his  relation  it  seems, 
and  his  friend." 

"  There  is  some  cousin-red  between  us, 
doubtless,"  said  the  Baillie  reluctantly,  c«  but 
we  hae  seen  little  o'  ilk  other  since  Rob 
gae  up  the  cattle-line  o'  dealing,  poor  fal- 
low ;  he  was  hardly  guided  by  them  might 
hae  used  him  better — and  they  haena  made 
their  plack  a  bawbee  o't  neither.  There's 
inony  ane  this  day  wad  rather  they  had 
never  chased  puir  Robin  frae  the  Cross  o' 
Glasgow — there's  mony  ane  wad  rather  see 
him  again  at  the  tail  o'  three  hundred  ky- 
loes,  than  at  the  head  o'  thirty  waur  cattle." 

"  All  this  explains  nothing  to  me,  Mr 
Jarvie,  of  Mr  Campbell's  rank,  habits  of 
life,  and  means  of  subsistence,"  I  replied. 

"  Rank  ?"  said  Mr  Jarvie ;  "  he's  a  Hie- 
land  gentleman,  nae  doubt — better  rank 
,need  nane  to  be; — and  for  habit,  I  judge 

9 


238  ROB  ROY. 

be  wears  the  Hieland  habit  amang  the 
hills,  though  he  has  breeks  on  when  he 
comes  to  Glasgow  ; — and  as  for  his  subsist- 
ence, what  needs  we  care  about  his  subsist- 
ence, sae  lang  as  he  asks  naething  frae  huz, 
ye  ken.  But  I  hae  nae  time  for  clavering 
about  him  e'en  now,  because  we  maun 
look  into  your  fathers  concerns  wi'  a' 
speed." 

So  saying,  he  put  on  his  spectacles,  and 
sate  down  to  examine  Mr  Owen's  states, 
which  the  other  thought  it  most  prudent 
to  communicate  to  him  without  reserve. 
I  knew  enough  of  business  to  be  aware 
that  nothing  could  be  more  acute  and  sa- 
gacious than  the  views  which  Jarvie  enter- 
tained  of  the  matters  submitted  to  his  exa- 
mination ;  and,  to  do  him  justice,  it  was 
marked  by  much  fairness  and  even  libera- 
lity. He  scratched  his  ear  indeed  repeat- 
edly, on  observing  the  balance  which  stood 
at  the  debit  of  Osbaldistone  and  Tresham 
in  account  with  himself  personally. 

"  It  may  be  a  dead  loss,"  he  observed  ; 


ROB  ROY.  239 

"  and  conscience  !  whate'er  ane  o'  your 
Lombard-street  goldsmiths  may  say  to  it, 
it's  a  snell  ane  in  the  Sautmarket  o'  Glasgow. 
It  will  be  a  heavy  deficit — a  staff  out  o'  my 
bicker,  I  trow.  But  what  then  ? — I  trust 
the  house  winna  coup  the  crans  for  a'  that's 
com'd  and  gape  yet ;  and  if  it  does,  I'll 
never  bear  sae  base  a  mind  as  thae  corbies 
in  the  Gallowgate — an'  I  am  to  lose  by 
ye,  I'se  ne'er  deny  I  hae  won  by  ye  mony 
a  fair  pund  sterling — Sae,  an'  it  come  to 
the  warst,  I'se  e'en  lav  the  head  o'  the  sow 
to  the  tail  o'  the  grice." 

I  did  not  altogether  understand  the  pro- 
verbial arrangement  with  which  Mr  Jarvie 
consoled  himself,  but  I  could  easily  see 
that  he  took  a  kind  and  friendly  interest 
in  the  arrangement  of  my  father's  affairs, 
suggested  several  expedients,  approved  se- 
veral arrangements  proposed  by  Owen,  and, 
by  his  countenance  and  counsel,  greatly 
abated  the  gloom  upon  the  brow  of  that 
afflicted  delegate  of  mv  father's  establish- 
ment. 


240  ROB  ROY. 

As  I  was  an  idle  spectator  on  this  occa- 
sion, and,  perhaps,  as  I  showed  some  incli- 
nation more  than  once  to  return  to  the  pro- 
hibited, and,  apparently,  the  puzzling  sub- 
ject of  Mr  Campbell,  Mr  Jarvie  dismissed 
me  with  little  formality,  with  an  advice  to 
"  gang  up  the  gate  to  the  College,  where 
I  wad  find  some  chields  should  speak 
Greek  and  Latin  weel,  at  least  they  got 
plenty  o'  siller  for  doing  de'il  hae't  else,  if 
they  didna  do  that,  and  where  I  might 
read  a  speli  o'  the  wordy  Mr  Zachary 
Boyd's  translation  o'  the  Scriptures — bet- 
ter poetry  need  nane  to  be,  as  he  had  been 
tell'd  by  them  that  kenn'd,  or  suld  hae 
kenn'd,  about  sic  things."  But  he  season- 
ed this  dismission  with  a  kind  and  hospita- 
ble invitation,  w  to  come  back  and  take 
part  o'  his  family-chack,  at  ane  preceesely 
— there  wad  be  a  leg  o'  mutton,  and,  it 
might  be,  a  tup's  head,  for  they  were  in 
season  ;"  but,  above  all,  I  was  to  return  at 
"  ane  o'clock  preceesely — it  was  the  hour 


ROB  ROY,  241 

he  and  the  deacon  his  father  aye  dined  at 
— they  pat  it  aff  for  naething  nor  for  nae- 
body." 


vol.  ir. 


24)2  ROB  ROY. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

So  stands  the  Thracian  herdsman  with  his  spear 
Full  in  the  gap,  and  hopes  the  hunted  bear  ; 
And  hears  him  in  the  rustling  wood,  and  sees 
His  course  at  distance  by  the  bending  trees, 
And  thinks — Here  comes  my  mortal  enemy, 
And  either  he  must  fall  in  fight  or  I. 

Palamon  and  Arcite. 

I  took  the  route  towards  the  College, 
as  recommended  by  Mr  Jarvie,  less  with 
the  intention  of  seeking  for  any  object  of 
interest  or  amusement,  than  to  arrange  my 
own  ideas  and  meditate  on  my  future  con- 
duct. I  wandered  from  one  quadrangle  of 
old-fashioned  buildings  to  another,  and 
from  thence  to  the  College-yards,  or  walk- 
ing-ground, where,  pleased  with  the  soli- 
tude of  the  place,  most  of  the  students  be- 
ing engaged  in  their  classes,  I  took  several 
turns,  pondering  on  the  waywardness  of 
my  own  destiny. 

1  could  not  doubt,  from  the  circum- 


ROB  ROY.  243 

stances  attending  my  first  meeting  with 
this  person  Campbell,  that  he  was  engaged 
in  some  strangely  desperate  courses,  and 
the  reluctance  with  which  Mr  Jarvie  al- 
luded to  his  person  or  pursuits,  as  well  as 
all  the  scene  of  the  preceding  night,  tend- 
ed to  confirm  these  suspicions.  Yet  to  this 
man  Diana  Vernon  had  not,  it  would  seem, 
hesitated  to  address  herself  in  my  behalf; 
and  the  conduct  of  the  magistrate  himself 
towards  him  shewed  an  odd  mixture  of 
kindness  and  even  respect  with  pity  and 
censure.  Something  there  must  be  un- 
common in  Campbell's  situation  and  cha- 
racter ;  and  what  was  still  more  extraor- 
dinary, it  seemed  that  his  fate  was  doomed 
to  have  influence  over,  and  connection 
with,  my  own.  I  resolved  to  bring  Mr 
Jarvie  to  close  quarters  on  the  first  proper 
opportunity,  and  learn  as  much  as  was  pos- 
sible on  the  subject  of  this  mysterious  per- 
son, in  order  that  I  might  judge  whether 
it  was  possible  for  me,  without  prejudice  to 
my  reputation,  to  hold  that  degree  of  far^ 


244  ROB  ROY. 

ther  correspondence  with  him  to  which  lie 
seemed  to  invite. 

While  I  was  musing  on  these  subjects, 
my  attention  was  attracted  by  three  per- 
sons who  appeared  at  the  upper  end  of  the 
walk  through  which  I  was  sauntering,  seem- 
ingly engaged  in  very  earnest  conversation. 
That  intuitive  impression  which  announces 
to  us  the  approach  of  whomsoever  we  love 
or  hate  with  intense  vehemence,  long  be- 
fore a  more  indifferent  eye  can  recognise 
their  persons,  flashed  upon  my  mind  the 
sure  conviction  that  the  midmost  of  these 
three  men  was  llashleigh  Osbaldistone.  To 
address  him  was  my  first  impulse ;  my  se- 
cond was,  to  watch  him  until  he  was  alone, 
or  at  least  to  reconnoitre  his  companions 
before  confronting  him.  The  party  was  still 
at  such  distance,  and  engaged  in  such  deep 
discourse,  that  I  had  time  to  step  unobser- 
ved to  the  other  side  of  a  small  hedge, 
which  imperfectly  screened  the  alley  in 
which  I  was  walking. 
.It  was  at  this  period  the  fashion  of  the 


ROB  ROY.  245 

young  and  gay  to  wear,  in  their  morning 
walks,  a  scarlet  cloak,  often  laced  and  em- 
broidered, above  their  other  dress,  and  it 
was  the  trick  of  the  time  for  gallants  occa- 
sionally to  dispose  it  so  as  to  muffle  a  part 
of  the  face.  The  imitating  this  fashion, 
with  the  degree  of  shelter  which  I  received 
from  the  hedge,  enabled  me  to  meet  my 
cousin,  unobserved  by  him  or  the  others, 
except  perhaps  as  a  passing  stranger.  I 
was  not  a  little  startled  at  recognising  in 
his  companions  that  very  Morris  on  whose 
account  I  had  been  summoned  before  Jus- 
tice Ingle  wood,  and  Mr  MacVittie  the  mer- 
chant, at  whose  starched  and  severe  aspect 
I  had  recoiled  on  the  preceding  day. 

A  more  ominous  conjunction  to  my  own 
affairs,  and  those  of  my  father,  could  scarce 
have  been  formed.  I  remembered  Mor- 
ris's false  accusation  against  me,  which  he 
might  be  as  easily  induced  to  renew  as  he 
had  been  intimidated  to  withdraw  it ;  I  re- 
collected the  inauspicious  influence  of  Mac- 
Vittie over  my  fathers  affairs,  testified  by 


246  ROB  ROY. 

the  imprisonment  of  Owen  ;  and  I  now 
saw  both  these  men  combined  with  one, 
whose  talents  for  mischief  I  deemed  little 
inferior  to  those  of  the  great  author  of  all 
ill,  and  my  abhorrence  of  whom  almost 
amounted  to  dread. 

When  they  had  passed  me  for  some 
paces,  I  turned  and  followed  them  unob- 
served. At  the  end  of  the  walk  they  sepa- 
rated, Morris  and  MacVittie  leaving  the 
gardens,  and  Rashleigh  returning  alone 
through  the  walks.  I  was  now  determi- 
ned to  confront  him,  and  demand  repara- 
tion for  the  injuries  he  had  done  my  father, 
though  in  what  form  redress  was  likely  to 
be  rendered  remained  to  be  known.  This, 
however,  I  trusted  to  chance  ;  and,  fling- 
ing back  the  cloak  in  which  I  was  muffled, 
I  passed  through  a  gap  of  the  low  hedge, 
and  presented  myself  before  Rashleigh, 
as,  in  a  deep  reverie,  he  paced  down  the 
avenue. 

Rashleigh  was  no  man  to  be  surprised 
or  thrown  off  his  guard  by  sudden  occur- 


rob  ROY.  24)7 

rences.  Yet  he  did  not  find  me  thus  close 
to  him,  wearing  undoubtedly  in  my  face 
the  marks  of  that  indignation  which  was 
glowing  in  my  bosom,  without  visibly  start- 
ing at  an  apparition  so  sudden  and  so  me- 
nacing. 

"  You  are  well  met,  sir,"  was  my  com- 
mencement ;  "  I  was  about  to  take  a  long 
and  doubtful  journey  in  quest  of  you." 

"  You  know  little  of  him  you  sought, 
then,"  replied  Rashleigh,  with  his  wonted 
undaunted  composure.  "  I  am  easily  found 
by  my  friends — still  more  easily  by  my 
foes  ; — your  manner  compels  me  to  ask  in 
which  class  I  must  rank  Mr  Francis  Os- 
baldistone  ?" 

"  In  that  of  your  foes,  sir,"  I  answered  ; 
"  in  that  of  your  mortal  foes,  unless  you  in- 
stantly do  justice  to  your  benefactor,  my 
father,  by  accounting  for  his  property." 

"  And  to  whom,  Mr  Osbaldistone,"  an- 
swered Rashleigh,  "  am  J,  a  member  of 
your  father's  commercial  establishment,  to 
be  compelled  to  give  any  account  of  my 


248  ROB  ROY. 

proceedings  in  those  concerns,  which  are 
in  every  respect  identified  with  my  own  ? 
— Surely  not  to  a  young  gentleman  whose 
exquisite  taste  for  literature  would  render 
such  discussions  disgusting  and  unintelligi- 
ble." 

"  Your  sneer,  sir,  is  no  answer ;  I  will 
not  part  with  you  until  I  have  full  satisfac- 
tion concerning  the  fraud  you  meditate— 
you  shall  go  with  me  before  a  magistrate." 

"  Be  it  so,"  said  Rashleigh,  and  made  a 
step  or  two  as  if  to  accompany  me  ;  then 
pausing,  proceeded  : — "  Were  I  inclined  to 
do  as  you  would  have  me,  you  should  soon 
feel  which  of  us  had  most  reason  to  dread 
the  presence  of  a  magistrate.  But  I  have 
no  wish  to  accelerate  your  fate.  Go,  young 
man  !  amuse  yourself  in  your  world  of  po- 
etical imaginations,  and  leave  the  business 
of  life  to  those  who  understand  and  can 
conduct  it." 

His  intention,  I  believe,  was  to  provoke 
me,  and  he  succeeded.  "  Mr  Osbaldis- 
tone,"  I  said,  M  this  tone  of  calm  insolence 

3 


ROB  ROY.  249 

shall  not  avail  you.  You  ought  to  be  aware 
that  the  name  we  both  bear  never  submit- 
ted to  insult,  and  shall  not  in  my  person 
be  exposed  to  it." 

"  You  remind  me,"  said  Rashleigb,  with 
one  of  his  blackest  looks,  "  that  it  was  dis- 
honoured in  my  person  ! — and  you  remind 
me  also  by  whom  !  Do  you  think  I  have  for- 
gotten the  evening  at  Osbaldistone  Hall, 
when  you  cheaply  and  with  impunity  play- 
ed the  bully  at  my  expence  ?  For  that  insult 
— never  to  be  washed  out  but  by  blood — 
for  the  various  times  you  have  crossed  my 
path,  and  always  to  my  prejudice — for  the 
persevering  folly  with  which  you  seek  to 
traverse  schemes,  the  importance  of  which 
you  neither  know  nor  are  capable  of  esti- 
mating,— for  all  these,  sir,  you  owe  me  a 
long  account,  for  which  there  shall  come 
an  early  day  of  reckoning." 

"  Let  it  come  when  it  will,"  I  replied,  u  I 
shall  be  willing  and  ready  to  meet  it.  Yet 
you  seem  to  have  forgotten  the  heaviest  ar- 
ticle— that  I  had  the  pleasure  to  aid  Miss 

L  2 


250  ROB  ROY. 

Vernon's  good  sense  and  virtuous  feeling  in 
extricating  her  from  your  infamous  toils." 

I  think  his  dark  eyes  flashed  actual  fire 
at  this  home- taunt,  and  yet  his  voice  re- 
tained the  same  calm  expressive  tone  with 
which  he  had  hitherto  conducted  the  con- 
versation. 

"  I  had  other  views  with  respect  to  you, 
young  man,"  was  his  answer  ;  "  less  ha- 
zardous for  you,  and  more  suitable  to  my 
present  character  and  former  education. 
But  I  see  you  will  draw  on  yourself  the 
personal  chastisement  your  boyish  insolence 
so  well  merits.  Follow  me  to  a  more  re- 
mote spot,  where  we  are  less  likely  to  be 
interrupted  " 

I  followed  him  accordingly,  keeping  a 
strict  eye  on  his  motions,  for  I  believed 
him  capable  of  the  very  worst  actions.  We 
reached  an  open  spot  in  a  sort  of  wilder- 
ness, laid  out  in  the  Dutch  taste,  with 
clipped  hedges,  and  one  or  two  statues.  I 
was  on  my  guard,  and  it  was  well  with  me 
that  I  was  soj  for  Kashleigh's  sword  was 
4 


KOB  ROY.  251 

out  and  at  my  breast  ere  I  could  throw 
down  my  cloak,  or  get  my  weapon  un- 
sheathed, so  that  I  only  saved  my  life  by 
springing  a  pace  or  two  backwards.  He 
had  some  advantage  in  the  difference  of 
our  weapons  ;  for  his  sword,  as  I  recollect, 
was  longer  than  mine,  and  had  one  of  those 
bayonet  or  three-cornered  blades  which  are 
now  generally  worn  ;  whereas,  mine  was 
what  we  then  called  a  Saxon  blade — nar- 
row, flat,  and  two-edged,  and  scarcely  so 
manageable  as  that  of  my  enemy.  In  other 
respects  we  were  pretty  equally  matched ; 
for  what  advantage  I  might  possess  in  su- 
perior address  and  agility,  was  fully  coun- 
ter-balanced by  Raslileigh's  great  strength 
and  coolness.  He  fought,  indeed,  more 
like  a  fiend  than  a  man — with  concentrated 
spite  and  desire  of  blood,  only  allayed  by 
that  cool  consideration  which  made  his 
want  actions  appear  yet  worse  from  the 
air  of  deliberate  premeditation  which  seem- 
ed to  accompany  them.  His  obvious  ma- 
lignity of  purpose   never  for  a  moment 


252  ROB  ROY. 

threw  him  off  his  guard,  and  he  exhausted 
every  feint  and  stratagem  proper  to  the  sci- 
ence of  defence  ;  while,  at  the  same  time, 
he  meditated  the  most  desperate  catas- 
trophe to  our  rencounter. 

On  my  part,  the  combat  was  at  first  sus- 
tained with  more  moderation.  My  pas- 
sions, though  hasty,  were  not  malevolent ; 
and  the  walk  of  two  or  three  minutes  space 
gave  me  time  to  reflect  that  Rashleigh  was 
my  father's  nephew,  the  son  of  an  uncle, 
who  after  his  fashion  had  been  kind  to  me, 
and  that  his  falling  by  my  hand  could  not 
but  occasion  much  family  distress.  My 
first  resolution,  therefore,  was  to  attempt 
to  disarm  my  antagonist,  a  manoeuvre  in 
which,  confiding  in  my  supposed  superi- 
ority of  skill  and  practice,  I  anticipated 
little  difficulty.  I  found,  however,  I  had 
met  my  match ;  and  one  or  two  foils  which 
I  received,  and  from  the  consequences  of 
which  I  narrowly  escaped,  obliged  me  to 
observe  more  caution  in  my  mode  of  fight- 
ing.   By  degrees  I  became  exasperated  at 


ROB  ROY.  253 

the  rancour  with  which  Rashleigh  sought 
my  life,  and  returned  his  passes  with  an 
inveteracy  resembling  in  some  degree  his 
own ;  so  that  the  combat  had  all  the  appear- 
ance of  being  destined  to  have  a  tragic 
issue.  That  issue  had  nearly  taken  place 
at  my  expence.  My  foot  slipped  in  a  full 
lounge  which  I  made  at  my  adversary, 
and  I  could  not  so  far  recover  myself  as 
completely  to  parry  the  thrust  with  w7hich 
my  pass  was  repaid.  Yet  it  took  but  par- 
tial effect,  running  through  my  waistcoat, 
grazing  my  ribs,  and  passing  through  my 
coat  behind.  The  hilt  of  Rashleigh's  sword, 
so  great  was  the  vigour  of  his  thrust,  struck 
against  my  breast  with  such  force  as  to 
give  me  great  pain,  and  confirm  me  in 
the  momentary  belief  that  I  was  mortally 
wounded.  Eager  for  revenge,  I  grappled 
with  my  enemy,  seizing  with  my  left  hand 
the  hilt  of  his  sword,  and  shortening  my 
own  with  the  purpose  of  running  him 
through  the  body.    Our  death-grapple  was 


254  ROB  ROY. 

interrupted  by  a  man  who  forcibly  threw 
himself  between  us,  and  pushing  us  sepa- 
rate from  each  other,  exclaimed,  in  a  loud 
and  commanding  voice,  "  What !  the  sons 
of  those  who  sucked  the  same  breast  shed- 
ding each  others  bluid  as  it  were  stran- 
gers' ! — By  the  hand  of  my  father,  1  will 
cleave  to  the  brisket  the  first  man  that 
mints  another  stroke," 

I  looked  up  in  astonishment.  The  speak- 
er was  no  other  than  Campbell.  He  had  a 
basket  hiked  broadsword  drawn  in  his  hand, 
which  he  made  to  whistle  around  his  head 
as  he  spoke,  as  if  for  the  purpose  of  en- 
forcing his  mediation.  Rashleigh  and  I 
stared  in  silence  at  this  unexpected  intru- 
der, who  proceeded  to  exhort  us  alternate- 
ly :  "  Do  you,  Maister  Francis,  opine  that 
ye  will  re-establish  your  father's  credit  by 
cutting  your  kinsman's  thrapple,  or  getting 
your  ain  sneckit  instead  thereof  in  the  Col- 
lege-} ards  of  Glasgow  ? — Or  do  ye,  Maister 
Rashkigh,  think  men  will  trust  their  lives 
and  fortunes  wi'  ane,  that,  when  in  point  of 


ROB  ROY.  255 

trust  and  in  point  of  confidence  wi'  a  great 
political  interest,  gangs  about  brawling  like 
a  drunken  gillie  ? — Nay,  never  look  gash  or 
grim  at  me,  man — if  ye're  angry,  ye  ken 
how  to  turn  the  buckle  o'  your  belt  behind 
you." 

"  You  presume  on  my  present  situation,'* 
replied  Rashleigh,  "  or  you  would  hardly 
have  dared  to  interfere  where  my  honour 
is  concerned." 

"  Hout,  tout,  tout ! — Presume  ? — And 
what  for  should  it  be  presuming  ? — Ye  may 
be  the  richer  man,  Mr  Osbaldistone,  as  is 
maist  likely,  and  ye  may  be  the  mair  learn- 
ed man,  whilk  I  dispute  not ;  but  I  reckon 
ye  are  neither  a  prettier  man  nor  a  better 
gentleman  than  mysell,  and  it  will  be  news 
to  me  when  I  hear  ye  are  as  gude.  And 
dare  too  ? — Muckle  daring  there's  about  it 
— 1  trow  here  I  stand,  that  hae  slashed  as  het 
a  haggles  as  ony  o'  the  twa  o'  ye,  and  thought 
nae  muckle  o'  my  morning's  wark  when  it 
was  dune.  If  my  foot  were  on  the  heather,  as 
it's  on  the  causeway,  or  this  pickle  gravel. 


256  ROB  ROY. 

that's  little  better,  I  hae  been  waur  mis- 
trysted  than  if  I  were  set  to  gie  ye  baith 
your  ser'ing  o't." 

Rashleigh  had  by  this  time  recovered  his 
temper  completely.  "  My  kinsman,"  he 
said,  "  will  acknowledge  he  forced  this 
quarrel  on  me.  It  was  none  of  my  seek- 
ing. I  am  glad  we  are  interrupted  be- 
fore I  chastised  his  forwardness  more  se- 
verely. 

"  Are  ye  hurt,  lad  ?"  enquired  Campbell 
at  me  with  some  appearance  of  interest. 

"  A  very  slight  scratch,"  I  answered, 
<c  which  my  kind  cousin  would  not  long 
have  boasted  of  had  not  you  come  be- 
tween us." 

"  In  troth,  and  that's  true,  Maister  Rash- 
leigh," said  Campbell ;  "  for  the  cauld  iron 
and  your  best  bluid  were  like  to  hae  be- 
come acquaint  when  I  mastered  Mr  Frank's 
right  hand.  But  never  look  like  a  sow 
playing  on  a  trump  for  the  luve  o'  that, 
man — come  and  walk  wi'  me.  I  hae  news 
to  tell  ye,  and  ye'll  cool  and  come  to  your- 


ROB  ROY.  257 

sell,  like  MacGibbon's  crowdy,  when  he  set 
it  out  at  the  window-bole." 

"  Pardon  me,  sir,"  said  I,  "  your  inten- 
tions have  seemed  friendly  to  me  on  more 
occasions  than  one ;  but  I  must  not,  and 
will  not,  quit  sight  of  this  person,  until  he 
yields  up  to  me  those  means  of  doing  jus- 
tice to  my  father's  engagements,  of  which 
he  has  treacherously  possessed  himself." 

"  Ye're  daft,  man,"  replied  Campbell, 
"  it  will  serve  ye  naething  to  follow  us  e'en 
now  ;  ye  hae  just  enow  o'  ae  man,  wad  ye 
bring  twa  on  your  head,  and  might  bide 
quiet  ?" 

"  Twenty,5'  I  replied,  "  if  it  be  neces- 
sary." 

I  laid  my  hand  on  Rashleigh's  collar, 
who  made  no  resistance,  but  said,  with  a 
sort  of  scornful  smile,  u  You  hear  him, 
MacGregor  !  he  rushes  on  his  fate — will  it 
be  my  fault  if  he  falls  into  it  ? — The  war- 
rants are  by  this  time  ready,  and  all  is 
prepared." 

The  Scotchman  was  obviously  embar- 
rassed.    He  looked  around,  and  before, 


253  ROB  ROY. 

and  behind  him,  and  then  said  ;  "  The 
ne'er  a  bit  will  I  yield  my  consent  to  his 
being  ill-guided,  for  standing  up  for  the  fa- 
ther that  got  him — and  I  gie  God's  malison 
and  mine  to  a  sort  o'  magistrates,  justices, 
bailiies,  sheriffs,  sheriff-officers,  constables, 
and  sic  like  black  cattle,  that  hae  been  the 
plagues  o'  puir  auld  Scotland  this  hunder 
year  ; — it  was  a  merry  warld  when  every 
man  held  his  ain  gear  wi'  his  ain  grip,  and 
when  the  country  side  wasna  fashed  wi' 
warrants  and  poindings  and  apprizings,  and 
a'  that  cheatry  craft.  And  ance  mair  I  say 
it,  my  conscience  winna  see  this  puir 
thoughtless  lad  ill-guided,  and  especially 
wi'  that  sort  o'  trade.  I  wad  rather  ye  fell 
till't  again,  and  fought  it  out  like  douce 
honest  men." 

"  Your  conscience,  MacGregor !"  said 
Rashleigh  ;  "  you  forget  how  long  you  and 
I  have  known  each  other." 

"  Yes,  my  conscience  ;"  reiterated  Camp- 
bell, or  MacGregor,  or  whatever  was  his 
name,  iC  I  hae  such  a  thing  about  me,  Mais- 
ter  Osbaldistone  j  and  therein  it  may  weel 


ROB  ROY.  259 

chance  that  I  hae  the  better  o'  you.  As  to 
our  knowledge  of  each  other, — if  you  ken 
what  I  am,  ye  ken  what  usage  it  wTas  made 
me  what  I  am ;  and,  whatever  you  may  think, 
I  would  not  change  states  with  the  proud- 
est of  the  oppressors  that  hae  driven  me  to 
tak  the  heather  bush  for  a  beild.  What 
you  are,  Maister  Kashleigh,  and  what  ex- 
cuse ye  hae  for  being  what  you  are,  is  be- 
tween your  ain  heart  and  the  lang  day. — 
And  now,  Maister  Francis,  let  go  his  col- 
lar ;  for  he  says  truly,  that  ye  are  in  mair 
danger  from  a  magistrate  than  he  is,  and 
were  your  cause  as  straight  as  an  arrow,  he 
wad  find  a  way  to  put  you  wrang — So  let 
go  his  craig,  as  I  was  saying." 

He  seconded  his  words  with  an  effort  so 
sudden  and  unexpected,  that  he  freed  Rash- 
leigh  from  my  hold,  and  securing  me,  not- 
withstanding my  struggles,  in  his  own  Her- 
culean gripe,  he  called  out,  u  Take  the 
bent,  Mr  Rashleigh.  Make  ae  pair  o'  legs 
worth  twa  pair  o'  hands  -7  ye  hae  dune  that 
before  now." 


260  ROB  ROY. 

"  You  may  thank  this  gentleman,  kins- 
man," said  Rashleigh,  u  if  I  leave  any  part 
of  my  debt  to  you  unpaid ;  and  if  I  quit  you 
now,  it  is  only  in  the  hope  we  shall  soon 
meet  again  without  the  possibility  of  inter- 
ruption." 

He  took  up  his  sword,  wiped  it,  sheath- 
ed it,  and  was  lost  among  the  bushes. 

The  Scotchman,  partly  by  force,  partly 
by  remonstrance,  prevented  my  following 
him  ;  indeed,  I  began  to  be  of  opinion  my 
doing  so  would  be  to  little  purpose. 

64  As  I  live  by  bread,"  said  Campbell, 
when,  after  one  or  two  struggles  in  which 
he  used  much  forbearance  towards  me, 
he  perceived  me  inclined  to  stand  quiet, 
c<  I  never  saw  sae  daft  a  callant.  I  wad 
hae  gien  the  best  man  in  the  country  the 
breadth  o'  his  back  gin  he  had  gien  me  sic 
a  kemping  as  ye  hae  dune.  What  wad  ye 
do  ? — Wad  ye  follow  the  wolf  to  his  den  ? 
— I  tell  ye,  man,  he  has  the  auld  trap  set 
for  ye — He  has  got  the  collector-creature 
Morris  to  bring  up  a'  the  auld  story  again, 


ROB  ROY.  .261 

and  ye  maim  look  for  nae  help  frae  me  as 
ye  got  at  Justice  Inglewood's — It  is  na  good 
for  my  health  to  come  in  the  gate  o'  thae 
whigamore  baillie  bodies.  Now  gang  youi 
ways  hame,  like  a  gude  bairn — jouk  and  let 
the  jaw  gae  bye — Keep  out  o'  sight  o'  Rash- 
leigh,  and  Morris,  and  that  MacVittie  ani- 
mal— Mind  the  Clachan  of  Aberfoil,  as 
I  said  before,  and,  by  the  word  of  a  gen- 
tleman, I  winna  see  ye  wranged.  But  keep 
a  calm  sough  till  we  meet  again — I  maun 
gae  and  get  Rashleigh  out  o'  the  town  afore 
waur  comes  o't,  for  the  neb  o'  him's  never 
out  o'  mischief — Mind  the  Clachan  of  Aber- 
foil.-" 

He  turned  upon  his  heel,  and  left  me  to 
meditate  upon  the  singular  events  which 
had  befallen  me.  My  first  care  was  to  ad- 
just my  dress  and  reassume  my  cloak,  dis- 
posing it  so  as  to  conceal  the  blood  which 
flowed  down  my  right  side  ;  I  had  scarce- 
ly accomplished  this,  before,  the  classes  of 
the  College  being  dismissed,  the  gardens 
began  to  be  filled  with  parties  of  the  stu* 


262  ROB  ROY. 

dents.  I  therefore  left  them  as  soon  as  pos- 
sible ;  and  in  my  way  towards  Mr  Jarvie's, 
whose  dinner  hour  was  now  approaching, 
I  stopped  at  a  small  unpretending  shop, 
the  sign  of  which  intimated  the  in-dweller 
to  be  Christopher  Neilson,  surgeon  and 
apothecary.  I  requested  of  a  little  boy 
who  was  pounding  some  stuff  in  a  mortar, 
that  he  would  procure  me  an  audience  of 
this  learned  pharmacopolist.  He  opened 
the  door  of  the  back-shop,  where  I  found  a 
lively  elderly  man,  who  shook  his  head  in- 
credulously at  some  idle  account  I  gave 
him  of  having  been  wounded  accidentally 
by  the  button  breaking  off  my  antagonist's 
foil  while  I  was  engaged  in  a  fencing  match. 
When  he  had  applied  some  lint  and  some- 
what else  he  thought  proper  to  the  tri- 
fling wound  I  had  received,  he  observed, 
"  There  never  was  button  on  the  foil  that 
made  this  hurt.  Ah  !  young  blood  ! — young 
blood  ! — But  we  surgeons  are  a  secret  ge- 
neration— If  it  werena  for  hot  blood  and 


ROB  ROY.  263 

ill  blood,  what  would  become  of  the  two 
learned  faculties  ?" 

With  which  moral  reflection  he  dismiss- 
ed me,  and  I  experienced  very  little  pain  or 
inconvenience  afterwards  from  the  scratch 
I  had  received. 


%64>  ROB  ROY, 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


An  iron  race  the  mountain-cliffs  maintain, 
Foes  to  the  gentler  genius  of  the  plain. 

****** 

Who,  while  their  rocky  ramparts  round  they  see, 
The  rough  abode  of  want  and  liberty, 
As  lawless  force  from  confidence  will  grow, 
Insult  the  plenty  of  the  vales  below. 

Gray. 


"  What  made  ye  sae  late  ?"  said  Mr 
Jarvie,  as  I  entered  the  dining-parlour  of 
that  honest  gentleman  ;  "  it  has  chappit 
ane  the  best  feck  o'  five  minutes  by-gane. 
Mattie  has  been  twice  at  the  door  wi*  the 
dinner,  and,  weel  for  you,  it  was  a  tup's 
head,  for  that  canna  suffer  by  delay.  A 
sheep's  head  ower  muckle  boiled  is  rank 
poison,  as  my  worthy  father  used  to  say — 
he  likit  the  lug  o'  ane  weel,  honest  man." 

I  made  a  suitable  apology  for  my  breach 
of  punctuality,  and  was  soon  seated  at  ta- 
ble, where  Mr  Jarvie  presided  with  great 


ROB  ROY.  265 

glee  and  hospitality,  compelling,  however, 
Owen  and  myself  to  do  rather  more  jus- 
tice to  the  Scottish  dainties  with  which  his 
board  was  charged,  than  was  quite  agree- 
able to  our  southern  palates.  I  escaped 
pretty  well,  from  having  those  habits  of 
society  which  enable  one  to  elude  this  spe- 
cies of  well-meant  persecution.  But  it  was 
ridiculous  enough  to  see  Owen,  whose  ideas 
of  politeness  were  more  rigorous  and  for- 
mal, and  who  was  willing,  in  all  acts  of  law- 
ful compliance,  to  evince  his  respect  for  the 
friend  of  the  firm,  eating,  with  rueful  com- 
plaisance, mouthful  after  mouthful  of  sin- 
ged wool,  and  pronouncing  it  excellent,  in 
a  tone  in  which  disgust  almost  overpowered 
civility. 

When  the  cloth  was  removed,  Mr  Jar- 
vie  compounded  with  his  own  hands  a  very 
small  bowl  of  brandy-punch,  the  first  which 
I  had  ever  the  fortune  to  see. 

"  The  limes,"  he  assured  us,  "  were 
from  his  own  little  farm  yonder-awa,"  (in- 

vol.  n.  M 


£\)6  ROB  ROY. 

tlicating  the  West  Indies  with  a  knowing 
shrug  of  his  shoulders,)  "  and  he  had  learn- 
ed the  art  of  composing  the  liquor  from 
old  Captain  Coffinkey,  who  acquired  it," 
he  added  in  a  whisper,  <c  as  maist  folk 
thought,  amang  the  Buccanneers.  But 
it's  excellent  liquor,"  said  he,  helping  us 
around  ;  *'  and  good  ware  has  aften  come 
frae  a  wicked  market.  And  as  for  Captain 
Coffinkey,  he  was  a  decent  man  when  I 
kent  him,  only  he  used  to  swear  awfully — 
But  he's  dead,  and  gaen  to  his  account, 
and  I  trust  he's  accepted — I  trust  he's  ac- 
cepted." 

We  found  the  liquor  exceedingly  pala- 
table, and  it  led  to  a  long  conversation  be- 
tween Owen  and  our  host  on  the  opening 
which  the  Union  had  afforded  to  trade  be- 
tween Glasgow  and  the  British  colonies  in 
America  and  the  West  Indies,  and  on  the 
facilities  which  Glasgow  possessed  of  ma- 
king up  sortable  cargoes  for  that  market. 
Mr  Jar  vie  answered  some  objection  which 
Owen  made  on  the  difficulty  of  sorting  si 


ROB  ROY.  267 

cargo  for  America,  without  buying  from 
England,  with  vehemence  and  volubility. 

"  Na,  na,  sir,  we  stand  on  our  ain  bot- 
tom-—we  pickle  in  our  ain  pock-neuk — 
We  hae  our  Stirling  serges,  Musselburgh 
stuffs,  Aberdeen  hose,  Edinburgh  shalloons, 
and  the  like,  for  our  woollen  or  worsted 
goods — and  we  hae  linens  of  a'  kinds  bet- 
ter and  cheaper  than  you  hae  in  Lunnon 
itsel — and  we  can  buy  your  north  o*  Eng- 
land wares,  as  Manchester  wares,  Sheffield 
wares,  and  Newcastle  earthen-ware, as  cheap 
as  you  can  at  Liverpool — And  we  are  ma- 
king a  fair  spell  at  cottons  and  muslins — 
Na,  na !  let  every  herring  hing  by  its  ain 
head,  and  every  sheep  by  its  ain  shank, 
and  ye'll  find,  sir,  us  Glasgow  folk  no  sac 
far  ahint  but  what  we  may  follow. — This  iu 
but  poor  entertainment  for  you,  Mr  Os- 
baldistone,"  (observing  that  I  had  been  for 
some  time  silent,)  *  but  ye  ken  cadgers 
maun  aye  be  speaking  about  cart  saddles.'3 

I  apologized,  alleging  the  painful  cir- 
cumstances of  my  own  situation,  and  the 


268  rob  hoy. 

singular  adventures  of  the  morning,  as  the 
causes  of  my  abstraction  and  absence  of 
mind.  In  this  manner  I  gained  what  I 
sought — an  opportunity  of  telling  my  story 
distinctly  and  without  interruption.  I  only 
omitted  mentioning  the  wound  I  had  re- 
ceived, which  I  did  not  think  worthy  of  no- 
tice. Mr  Jarvie  listened  with  great  atten- 
tion and  apparent  interest,  twinkling  his 
little  grey  eyes,  taking  snuff,  and  only  in- 
terrupting me  by  brief  interjections.  When 
I  came  to  the  account  of  the  rencounter, 
at  which  Owen  folded  his  hands  and  cast 
up  his  eyes  to  Heaven,  the  very  image  of 
woeful  surprise,  Mr  Jarvie  broke  in  upon 
the  narration  with  "  Wrang  now — clean 
wrang — to  draw  a  sword  on  your  kinsman 
is  inhibited  by  the  laws  o'  God  and  man  ; 
and  to  draw  a  sword  on  the  streets  of  a 
royal  burgh,  is  punishable  by  fine  and  im- 
prisonment— and  the  College-yards  are  na 
better  privileged — they  should  be  a  place 
of  peace  and  quietness,  I  trow.  The  Col- 
lege didna  get  gude  L.6O0  a-year  out  o' 


ROB  ROY.  269 

bishops'  rents,  (sorrow  fa'  the  brood  o'  bi- 
shops and  their  rents  too  !)  nor  yet  a  lease  o' 
the  archbishoprick  o'  Glasgow  the  sell  o't, 
that  they  suld  let  folk  tuilzie  in  their  yards, 
or  the  wild  callants  bicker  there  wi'  snaw- 
ba's  as  they  whiles  do,  that  when  Mattie 
and  I  gae  through,  we  are  fain  to  make  a 
baik  and  a  bow,  or  rin  the  risk  o'  our  hairns 
being  knocked  out — it  suld  be  looked  to 
— But  come  awa'  wi'  your  tale — what  fell 
neist  ?" 

On  my  mentioning  the  appearance  of 
Mr  Campbell,  Jarvie  arose  in  great  sur- 
prise, and  paced  the  room,  exclaiming, 
<c  Robin  again  ? — Robert's  mad — clean 
wud,  and  waur — Rob  will  be  hanged  and 
disgrace  a'  his  kindred,  and  that  will  be 
seen  and  heard  tell  o\  My  father  the  dea- 
con wrought  him  his  first  hose — odd,  I  am 
thinking  Deacon  Threepiie,  the  rape-spin- 
ner, will  be  spinning  his  last  cravat.  Ay, 
ay,  puir  Robin  is  in  a  fair  way  o'  being 
hanged — But  come  awa' — come  awa' — let's 
hear  the  iave  o't." 


270  HOB  ROY. 

I  told  the  whole  story  as  pointedly  as  1 
could  ;  but  Mr  Jarvie  still  found  something 
lacking  to  make  it  clear,  until  I  went  back, 
though  with  considerable  reluctance,  on 
the  whole  story  of  Morris,  and  of  my  meet- 
ing with  Campbell  at  the  house  of  Justice 
Inglewood.  Mr  Jarvie  Inclined  a  serious 
ear  to  all  this,  and  remained  silent  for  some 
time  after  I  had  finished  my  narrative. 

"  Upon  all  these  matters  I  am  now  to 
ask  your  advice,  Mi  Jarvie,  which,  I  have 
no  doubt,  will  point  out  the  best  way  to 
act  for  my  father's  advantage  and  my  own 
honour." 

II  Ye're  right,  young  man — ye're  right/' 
said  Jarvie.  "  Aye  take  the  counsel  of 
those  who  are  aulder  and  wiser  than  your- 
sell,  and  binna  like  the  godless  Rehoboara, 
who  took  the  advice  o'  a  wheen  beardless 
callants,  neglecting  the  auld  counsellors 
who  had  sate  at  the  feet  o'  his  father  Solo- 
mon, and,  as  it  was  weel  put  by  Mr  Meikle- 
john,  in  his  lecture  on  the  chapter,  were 


ROB  ROY.  271 

doubtless  partakers  of  his  sapience.  But 
I  maun  hear  naething  about  honour — we 
ken  naething  here  but  about  credit.  Ho- 
nour is  a  homicide  and  a  bloodspilJer,  that 
gangs  about  making  frays  in  the  street  \ 
but  Credit  is  a  decent,  honest  man,  that 
sits  at  hame  and  makes  the  pat  play." 

m  Assuredly,  Mr  Jarvie,"  said  our  friend 
Owen,  "  credit  is  the  sum  total ;  and  if 
we  can  but  save  that,  at  whatever  dis- 
count"  

"  Ye  are  right,  Mr  Owen — ye  are  right ; 
ye  speak  weel  and  wisely  ;  and  I  trust 
bowls  will  row  right  though  they  are  awee 
ajee  e'enow.  But  touching  Robin,  I  am 
of  opinion  he  will  befriend  this  young  man 
if  it  is  in  his  power.  He  has  a  gude  heart, 
puir  Robin  ;  and  though  I  lost  a  matter  o' 
twa  hunder  punds  wi'  his  former  engage- 
ments, and  haena  muckle  expectation  ever 
to  see  back  my  thousand  pund  Scots  that 
he  promises  me  e'enow,  yet  I  will  never 
say  but  what  Robin  means  fair  by  a'  men." 


272  ROB  ROY. 

"  I  am  then  to  consider  him,"  I  replied, 
"  as  an  honest  man  ?" 

"  Umph  !"  replied  Jarvie,  with  a  precau- 
tionary sort  of  cough, — "  Ay,  he  has  a 
kind  o'  Hieland  honesty — he's  honest  after 
a  sort,  as  they  say.  My  father  the  deacon 
used  aye  to  laugh  when  he  tauld  me  how 
that  bye-word  came  up.  Ane  Captain 
Costlett  was  cracking  crouse  about  his 
loyalty  to  King  Charles,  and  Clerk  Petti- 
grew  (ye'U  hae  heard  mony  a  tale  about 
him)  asked  him  after  what  manner  he  ser- 
ved the  king,  when  he  was  righting  again 
him  at  Worster  in  Cromwell's  army  ;  and 
Captain  Costlett  was  a  ready  body,  and 
said  that  he  served  him  after  a  sort.  My 
honest  father  used  to  laugh  weel  at  that 
sport — and  sae  the  bye-word  came  up." 

"  But  do  you  think,"  I  said,  "  that  this 

man  will  be  able  to  serve  me  after  a  sort, 

or  should  I  trust  myself  to  this  place  of 

rendezvous  which  he  has  given  me  ?" 

"  Frankly  and  fairly,  it's  worthy  trying. 


ROB  ROY.  273 

Ye  see  voursell  there's  some  risk  in  your 
staying  here.  This  bit  body  Morris  has  got- 
ten a  custom-house  place  doun  at  Green- 
ock— that's  a  port  on  the  Firth  doun  bye 
here  ;  and  tho'  a'  the  warld  kens  him  to  be 
but  a  twa-leggit  creature,  wi'  a  goose's  head 
and  a  hen's  heart,  that  goes  about  on  the 
quay  plaguing  folk  about  permits,  and 
cockits,  and  dockits,  and  a'  that  vexatious 
trade,  yet  if  he  lodge  an  information — ou, 
nae  doubt  a  man  in  magisterial  duty  maun 
attend  to  it,  and  ye  might  come  to  be 
clapped  up  between  four  wa's,  whilk  wad 
be  ill-convenient  to  your  father's  affairs." 

"  True,"  I  observed  ;  "  yet  what  service 
am  I  likely  to  render  him  by  leaving  Glas- 
gow, which,  it  is  probable,  will  be  the  prin- 
cipal scene  of  Rashleigh's  machinations,  and 
committing  myself  to  the  doubtful  faith  of 
a  man  of  whom  I  know  little  but  that  he 
fears  justice,  and  has  doubtless  good  reason 
for  doing  so  ;  and  that  for  some  secret,  and 
probably  dangerous  purpose,  he  is  in  close 
m  2 


274*  ROB  ROY. 

league  and  alliance  with  the  very  person 
who  is  like  to  be  the  author  of  our  ruin  ?" 

"  Ah  !  but  ye  judge  Rob  hardly,"  said 
the  Baillie, — "  ye  judge  him  hardly,  puir 
chield  5  and  the  truth  is,  that  ye  ken  nae- 
thing  about  our  hill  country,  or  Hielands, 
as  we  ca*  them.  They  are  clean  anither  set 
frae  the  like  o'  huz  ;  there's  nae  baillie- 
courts  amang  them — nae  magistrates  that 
dinna  bear  the  sword  in  vain,  like  the  worthy 
deacon  that's  awa — and,  I  may  say't,  like 
mysell  and  other  present  magistrates  in  this 
city — But  it's  just  the  laird's  command,  and 
the  loon  maun  loup  ;  and  the  never  another 
law  hae  they  but  the  length  o'  their  dirks — 
the  broadsword's  pursuer  or  plaintiff,  as  you 
Englishers  ca'  it,  and  the  target  is  defend- 
er ;  the  stoutest  head  bears  langest  out — 
and  there's  a  Hieland  plea  for  ye." 

Owen  groaned  deeply ;  and  I  allow  that 
the  description  did  not  greatly  increase  my 
desire  to  trust  myself  in  a  country  so  law- 
less as  he  described  these  Scottish  moun- 
tains. 


ROB  ROY.  275 

"  Now,  sir,"  said  Jarvie, u  we  speak  little 
o'  thae  things,  because  they  are  familiar  to 
oursells;  and  where's  the  use  o'  vilifying 
ane's  country,  and  bringing  a  discredit  on 
ane's  kin,  before  southrons  and  strangers  ? 
It's  an  ill  bird  that  files  its  ain  nest." 

*  Well,  sir,  but  as  it  is  no  impertinent  cu- 
riosity of  mine,  but  real  necessity,  that  ob- 
liges me  to  make  these  enquiries,  I  hope 
you  will  not  be  offended  at  my  pressing  for 
a  little  further  information.  I  have  to  deal, 
on  my  father's  account,  with  several  gen- 
tlemen of  these  wild  countries,  and  I  must 
trust  your  good  sense  and  experience  for 
the  requisite  lights  upon  the  subject." 

This  little  morsel  of  flattery  was  not 
thrown  out  in  vain. 

"  Experience  !"  said  the  Baillie,  «'  I  hae 
had  experience,  nae  doubt,  and  I  hae  made 
some  calculations — Ay,  and  to  speak  quiet- 
ly amang  oursells,  I  hae  made  some  per- 
quisitions through  Andrew  Wylie,  my  auld 
clerk  ;  he's  wi'  MacVittie  and  Co.  now— 
but  he  whiles  drinks  a  gill  on  the  Saturday 


276  ROB  ROY. 

afternoons  wi'  his  auld  master.  And  since 
ye  say  ye  are  willing  to  be  guided  by  the 
Glasgow  weaver  body's  advice,  I  am  no 
the  man  that  will  refuse  it  to  the  son  of  an 
auld  correspondent,  and  my  father  the  dea- 
con was  nane  sic  afore  me.  I  have  whiles 
thought  o'  letting  my  lights  burn  before  the 
Duke  of  Argyle,  or  his  brother  Lord  Hay, 
(for  wherefore  should  they  be  hidden  un- 
der a  bushel  ?)  but  the  like  o'  thae  grit  men 
wadna  mind  the  like  o'  me,  a  puir  wabster 
body — they  think  mair  o'  wha  says  a  thing 
than  o'  what's  said.  The  mair's  the  pity — 
mair's  the  pity — Not  that  I  wad  speak  ony 
ill  of  this  Maccallummore — *  Curse  not  the 
rich  in  your  bed-chamber,'  saith  the  son  of 
Sirach,  for  a  bird  of  the  air  shall  carry  the 
clatter,  and  pint-stoups  hae  lang  lugs." 

I  interrupted  these  prolegomena,  in  which 
Mr  Jarvie  was  apt  to  be  somewhat  diffuse, 
by  praying  him  to  rely  upon  Mr  Owen  and 
myself  as  perfectly  secret  and  safe  confi- 
dants. 

"  It's  no  for  that,"  he  replied,  "  for  I 


ROB  ROY.  277 

fear  nae  man — what  for  suld  I  ? — I  speak 
nae  treason — Only  thae  Hielandmen  hae 
lang  grips,  and  I  whiles  gang  a  wee  bit  up 
the  glens  to  see  some  auld  kinsfolks,  and  I 
wadna  willingly  be  in  bad  blude  wi'  ony  o* 
their  clans.  Howsumever,  to  proceed — 
Ye  maun  understand  I  found  my  remarks 
on  figures,  whilk,  as  Mr  Owen  here  weel 
kens,  is  the  only  true  demonstrable  root  of 
human  knowledge." 

Owen  readily  assented  to  a  proposition 
so  much  in  his  own  wav,  and  our  orator 
proceeded* 

<c  These  Hielands  of  ours,  as  we  ca'  them, 
gentlemen,  are  but  a  wild  kind  of  warld  by 
themsells,  full  of  heights  and  hows,  woods, 
caverns,  lochs,  rivers,  and  mountains,  that 
it  wad  tire  the  very  deevil's  wings  to  flee 
to  the  tap  o'  them.  And  in  this  country, 
and  in  the  isles,  whilk  are  little  better,  or, 
to  speak  the  truth,  rather  waur  than  the 
main  land,  there  are  about  twa  hunder  and 
thirty  parochines,  including  the  Orkneys, 
where,  whether  they  speak  Gaelic  or  no, 


278  ROB  ROY. 

I  wot  na,  but  they  are  an  uncivilized  people. 
— Now,  sirs,  I  sail  haud  ilk  parochine  at 
the  moderate  estimate  of  eight  hunder  ex- 
aminable persons,  deducting  children  un- 
der nine  years  of  age,  and  then  adding  one- 
fifth  to  stand  for  bairns  of  nine  years  auld, 
and  under,  the  whole  population  will  reach 
to  the  sum  of — let  us  add  one-fifth  to  800 
to  be  the  multiplier,  and  230  being  the 
multiplicand" 

"  The  product,"  said  Mr  Owen,  who 
entered  delightedly  into  these  statistics  of 
Mr  Jarvie,  *  will  be  230,000." 

"  Right,  sir — perfectly  right ;  and  the 
array  of  this  Hieland  country,  were  a'  the 
men-folk  between  aughteen  and  fifty-six 
brought  out  that  could  bear  arms,  could  na 
come  weel  short  of  fifty-seven  thousand 
five  hundred  men.  Now,  sir,  it's  a  sad  and 
awfu'  truth,  that  there  is  neither  wark,  nor 
the  very  fashion  or  appearance  of  wark,  for 
the  tae  half  of  thae  puir  creatures  ;  that  is 
to  say,  that  the  agriculture,  the  pasturage, 
the  fisheries,  and  every  species  of  honest 


ROB  ROY.  279 

industry  about  the  country,  cannot  employ 
the  one  moiety  of  the  population,  let  them 
work  as  lazily  as  they  like,  and  they  do 
work  as  if  a  pleugh  or  a  spade  burnt  their 
fingers.  Awed,  sir,  this  moiety  of  unem- 
ployed bodies,  amounting  to " 

"  To  one  hundred  and  fifteen  thousand 
souls,"  said  Owen,  "  being  the  half  of  the 
above  product," 

"  Ye  hae't,  Maister  Owen — ye  hae't — 
whereof  there  may  be  twenty-eight  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  able-bodied  gillies  fit 
to  bear  arms,  and  that  do  bear  arms,  and 
will  touch  or  look  at  nae  honest  means  of 
livelihood  even  if  they  could  get  it — which, 
lack-a-day,  they  cannot." 

"  But  is  it  possible,"  said  I,  "  Mr  Jarvie, 
that  this  can  be  a  just  picture  of  60  large  a 
portion  of  the  island  of  Britain  ?" 

"  Sir,  I'll  make  it  as  plain  as  Peter  Pas- 
ley's  pike- staff — I  will  allow  that  ilk  paro- 
chine,  on  an  average,  employs  fifty  pleughs, 
whiik  is  a  great  proportion  in  sic  miserable 


280  ROB  ROY. 

soil  as  they  creatures  hae  to  labour,  and  that 
there  may  be  pasture  aneugh  for  pleugh- 
horses,  and  owsen,  and  forty  or  fifty  cows  ; 
now,  to  take  care  o'  the  pleughs  and  cattle, 
we'se  allow  seventy -five  families  of  six  lives 
in  ilk  family,  and  we'se  add  fifty  mair  to 
make  even  numbers,  and  ye  hae  Hve  hun- 
dred souls,  the  tae  half  o'  the  population, 
employed  and  maintained  in  a  sort  o'  fa- 
shion, wi'  some  chance  of  sour-milk  and 
crowdie ;  but  1  wad  be  glad  to  ken  what 
the  other  five  hunder  are  to  do  ?" 

"  In  the  name  of  God !"  said  I,  "  what  do 
they  do,  Mr  Jarvie  ?  It  makes  me  shudder 
to  think  of  their  situation." 

"  Sir,"  replied  the  Baiilie,  "  ye  wad  may 
be  shudder  mair  if  ye  were  living  near-hand 
them.  For,  admitting  that  the  tae  half  of 
them  may  make  some  little  thing  for  them- 
seiis  honestly  in  the  Lowlands  by  shearing 
in  harst,  droving,  haymaking,  and  the  like  ; 
ye  hae  still  mbny  hundreds  and  thousands 
o'  lang-legged  Hieland  gillies  that  will  nei- 


rob  Rtfy.  281 

ther  work  nor  want,  and  maun  gang  thig- 
ging  and  sorning  about  on  their  acquaint- 
ance, or  live  by  the  doing  the  laird's  bid- 
ding, be't  right  or  be't  wrang.  And  mair 
especially,  mony  hundreds  o'  them  come 
down  to  the  borders  of  the  low  country, 
where  there's  gear  to  grip,  and  live  by  steal- 
ing, reiving,  lifting  cows,  and  the  like  de- 
predations! A  thing  deplorable  in  ony 
Christian  country — the  mair  especially,  that 
they  take  pride  in  it,  and  reckon  driving  a 
spreagh  (whilk  is,  in  plain  Scotch,  stealing 
a  herd  of  nowte,)  a  gallant,  manly  action, 
and  mair  befitting  of  pretty  men  (as  sic  rei- 
vers will  ca'  themsells,)  than  to  win  a  day's 
wage  by  ony  honest  thrift.  And  the  lairds 
are  as  bad  as  the  loons  ;  for  if  they  dinna 
bid  them  gae  reive  and  harry,  the  deil  a  bit 
they  forbid  them  j  and  they  shelter  them, 
or  let  them  shelter  themsells,  in  their  woods, 
and  mountains,  and  strong-holds,  whenever 
the  thing's  dune.  And  every  ane  o'  them 
will  mainteen  as  mony  o'  his  ain  name,  or 
his  clan,  as  we  say,  as  he  can  rap  and  rend 


382  ROB  ROY. 

means  for ;  or,  whilk's  the  same  thing,  as 
mony  as  can  in  ony  fashion,  fair  or  foul, 
mainteen  themsells — and  there  they  are  wi' 
gun  and  pistol,  dirk  and  dourlach,  ready  to 
disturb  tiie  peace  o'  the  country  whenever 
the  laird  likes;  and  that's  the  grievance 
of  the  Hielands,  whilk  are,  and  hae  been 
for  this  thousand  years  bye  past,  a  bike  o' 
the  maist  lawless  unchristian  limmers  that 
ever  disturbed  a  douce,  quiet,  Godfearing 
neighbourhood,  like  this  o'  ours  in  the  west 
here." 

*  And  this  kinsman  of  your's,  and  friend 
of  mine,  is  he  one  of  those  great  proprietors 
who  maintain  the  household  troops  you 
speak  of  ?"  I  enquired. 

w  Na,  na,'3  said  Baillie  Jarvie ;  "  he's 
nane  o'  your  great  grandees  o'  chiefs,  as 
they  ca'  them,  neither.  Though  he  is  weel 
born,  and  lineally  descended  frae  auld 
Glenstrae — I  ken  his  Lineage — indeed  he 
is  a  near  kinsman,  and,  as  I  said,  gude 
gentle  Hieland  blude,  though  ye  may  think 
weel  that  I  care  little  about  that  nonsense 


ROB  ROY.  283 

— it's  a'  moonshine  in  water — waste  threads 
and  thrums,  as  we  say — but  I  could  show 
ye  letters  frae  his  father,  that  was  the  third 
aff  Glenstrae,  to  my  father,  Deacon  Jarvie, 
(peace  be  wi'  his  memory,)  beginning,  Dear 
Deacon,  and  ending,  your  loving  kinsman 
to  command, — they  are  amaist  a'  about  bor- 
rowed siller,  sae  the  gude  deacon  that's 
dead  and  gane,  keepit  them  as  documents 
and  evidents — He  was  a  carefu'  man." 

"  But  if  he  is  not,"  I  resumed,  "  one  of 
their  chiefs  or  patriarchal  leaders,  whom  I 
have  heard  my  father  talk  of,  this  kinsman 
of  your's  has,  at  least,  much  to  say  in  the 
Highlands,  I  presume  ?" 

"  Ye  may  say  that — nae  name  better 
kenn'd  between  the  Lennox  and  Breadal- 
bane.  Robin  was  anes  a  weel-doing,  pains- 
taking drover  as  ye  wad  see  amang  ten 
thousand — It  was  a  pleasure  to  see  him  in 
his  belted  plaid  and  brogues,  wi'  his  target 
at  his  back,  and  claymore  and  dirk  at  his 
belt,  following  a  hundred  Highland  stots, 
and  a  dozen  o'  the  gillies,  as  rough  and 


284  ROB  ROY. 

ragged  as  the  beasts  they  drave.  And  he 
was  baith  civil  and  just  in  his  dealings,  and 
if  he  thought  his  chapman  had  made  a  hard 
bargain,  he  wad  gie  him  a  luck  penny  to 
the  mends.  I  hae  kenn'd  him  gie  back  five 
shillings  out  o'  the  pund  sterling." 

"  Twenty-five  per  cent,"  said  Owen— . 
cs  a  heavy  discount." 

"  He  wad  gie  it  though,  sir,  as  I  tell  ye  j 
mair  especially  if  he  thought  the  buyer 
was  a  puir  man  and  couldna  stand  by  a 
loss.  But  the  times  cam  hard,  and  Rob 
was  venturesome.  It  wasna  my  faut — it 
wasna  my  faut ;  he  canna  wyte  me.  I  aye 
tauld  him  o't — And  the  creditors,  mair  es- 
pecially some  grit  neighbours  o'  his,  grip- 
pit  to  his  living  and  land  ;  and  they  say 
his  wife  was  turned  out  o'  the  house  to  the 
hill-side,  and  sair  misguided  to  the  boot. 
Shamefu' !  shamefu' ! — I  am  a  peacefu'  man 
and  a  magistrate,  but  if  ony  ane  had  guided 
sae  muckie  as  my  servant  quean,  Mattie,  as 
it's  like  they  guided  Rob's  wife,  I  think  it 
suld  hae  set  the  shabble  that  my  father  the 


ROB  ROY,  285 

deacon  had  at  Bothwel-brigg  a-walking 
again.  Wed,  Rob  cam  hame,  and  fand 
desolation,  God  pity  us !  where  he  left 
plenty  ;  he  looked  east,  west,  south,  and 
north,  and  saw  neither  hauld  nor  hope — 
neither  beild  nor  shelter — sae  he  e'en  pu'd 
the  bonnet  ower  his  brow,  belted  the  broad- 
sword to  his  side,  took  to  the  brae-side, 
and  became  a  broken  man." 

The  voice  of  the  good  citizen  was  broken 
by  his  contending  feelings.  He  obviously, 
while  he  professed  to  contemn  the  pedigree 
of  his  Highland  kinsman,  attached  a  secret 
feeling  ot  consequence  to  the  connection, 
and  he  spoke  of  his  friend  in  his  prosperity 
with  an  overflow  of  affection,  which  deep- 
ened his  sympathy  for  his  misfortunes,  and 
his  regret  for  their  consequences, 

"  Thus  tempted,  and  urged  by  despair," 

said  I,  seeing  Mr  Jarvie  did  not  proceed  in 

his  narrative,   "  I  suppose  your  kinsman 

became  one  of  those  depredators  you  have 

described  to  us  ?" 

V  No  sae  bad  as  that,"  said  the  Glaswe- 

8 


286  ROB  ROY, 

gian, — «  no  a'thegither  and  outright  sac 
bad  as  that ;  but  he  became  a  levyer  of 
black-mail,  wider  and  farther  than  ever  it 
was  raised  in  our  day,  a'  through  the  Len- 
nox and  Menteith,  and  up  to  the  gates  0' 
Stirling  castle." 

"  Black-mail  ? — I  do  not  understand  the 
phrase,"  I  remarked. 

"  Ou>  ye  see,  Rob  soon  gathered  an  unco 
band  o'  blue-bonnets  at  his  back,  for  he 
comes  o'  a  rough  name  when  he's  kent  by 
his  ain,  and  a  name  that's  held  its  ain  for 
mony  a  lang  year,  baith  again  king  and 
parliament,  and  kirk  too,  for  aught  I  ken 
— an  auld  and  honourable  name,  for  as 
sair  as  it  has  been  worried  and  hadden 
down  and  oppressed.  My  mother  wras  a 
MacGregor — 1  care  na  wha  kens  it — and 
sae  Rob  had  soon  a  gallant  band  ;  and  as 
it  grieved  him  (he  said)  to  see  sic  hership, 
and  waste,  and  depredation  to  the  south  o' 
the  Hieland  line,  why,  if  ony  heritor  or 
farmer  wad  pay  him  four  punds  Scots  out 
of  each  hundred  punds  of  valued  rent, 


ROB  ROY.  287 

whilk  was  doubtless  a  moderate  considera- 
tion, Rob  engaged  to  keep  thein  scaithless 
—let  them  send  to  him  if  they  lost  sae 
muckle  as  a  single  cloot  by  thieving,  and 
Rob  engaged  to  get  them  again,  or  pay 
the  value — and  he  aye  keepit  his  word — I 
canna  deny  but  he  keepit  his  word — a' 
men  allow  Rob  keeps  his  word." 

"  This  is  a  very  singular  contract  of  as- 
surance," said  Mr  Owen. 

"  It's  clean  again  our  statute  law,  that 
must  be  owned,"  said  Jarvie,  "  clean  again 
law ;  the  levying  and  the  paying  black- 
mail are  baith  punishable  :  but  if  the  law 
canna  protect  my  barn  and  byre,  whatfor 
suld  I  no  engage  wi'  a  Hieland  gentleman 
that  can  ? — answer  me  that." 

"  But,"  said  I,  "  Mr  Jarvie,  is  this  con- 
tract of  black-mail,  as  you  call  it,  complete- 
ly voluntary  on  the  part  of  the  landlord  or 
farmer  who  pays  the  insurance  ?  or  what 
usually  happens,  in  case  any  one  refuses 
payment  of  this  tribute  ?" 

"  Aha,  lad  I"  said  the  Baillie,  laughing, 
I 


288  ROB  ROY. 

and  putting  his  finger  to  his  nose,  "  ye 
think  ye  hae  me  there.  Troth,  I  wad  ad- 
vise ony  friends  o'  mine  to  gree  wi'  Rob ; 
for  watch  as  they  like,  and  do  what  they 
like,  they  are  sair  apt  to  be  harried  when 
the  lang  nights  come  on.  Some  o'  the 
Grahame  and  Cohoon  gentry  stood  out  5 
but  what  then  ?— they  lost  their  hale  stock 
the  first  winter  ;  sae  maist  folks  now  think 
it  best  to  come  into  Rob's  terms.  He's 
easy  wi'  a  body  that  will  be  easy  wi'  him  ; 
but  if  ye  thraw  him,  ye  had  better  thraw 
the  deevil." 

"  And  by  his  exploits  in  these  voca- 
tions," I  continued,  "  I  suppose  he  has 
rendered  himself  amenable  to  the  laws  of 
the  country  ?" 

"  Amenable  ? — ye  may  say  that ;  his 
craig  wad  ken  the  weight  o'  his  hurdies  if 
they  could  get  haud  o'  Rob.  But  he  has 
gude  friends  amang  the  grit  folks  ;  and  I 
could  tell  ye  o'  ae  grit  family  that  keeps 
him  up  as  far  as  they  decently  can,  to  be  a 
thorn  in  the  side  of  anither.  And  then  he's 


ROB  HOY.  289 

sic  an  auld-farran  lang-headed  chield  as 
never  took  up  the  trade  o'  kateran  in  our 
time  ;  mony  a  daft  reik  he  has  played — 
mair  than  wad  fill  a  book,  aim  a  queer  ane 
it  wad  be — as  gude  as  Robin  Hood,  or 
William  Wallace — a'  fu'  o'  venturesome 
deeds  and  escapes,  sic  as  folk  tell  ower  at 
a  winter-ingle  in  the  daft  days.  It's  a  queer 
thing  o'  me,  gentlemen,  that  am  a  man  o* 
peace  my  sell,  and  a  peacefu'  man's  son,  for 
the  deacon  my  father  quarrelled  wi'  nane 
out  o'  the  town- council — it's  a  queer  thing, 
I  say,  but  I  think  the  Hieland  blude  o'  me 
warms  at  thae  daft  tales,  and  whiles  I  like 
better  to  hear  them  than  a  word  o'  profit, 
gude  forgi'e  me  ! — But  they  are  vanities — 
sinfu'  vanities — and,  moreover,  again  the 
statute  law — again  the  statute  and  gospel 
law." 

I  now  followed  up  my  investigation,  by 
enquiring  what  means  o*  influence  this  Mr 
Robert  Campbell  could  possibly  possess 
over  my  arlairs  or  those  of  my  father. 

"  Why,  ye  are  to  understand,"  said  Jar- 

VOL.  II.  n 


290  ROB  ROY. 

vie,  in  a  very  subdued  tone — "  I  speak 
amang  friends,  and  under  the  rose — Ye 
are  to  understand,  that  the  Hielands  hae 
been  keepit  quiet  since  the  year  aughty- 
nine — that  was  Killiecrankie  year.  But 
how  hae  they  been  keepit  quiet,  think  ye  ? 
By  siller,  Mr  Owen — by  siller,  Mr  Os- 
baldistone.  King  William  caused  Bread- 
albane  distribute  twenty  thousand  gude 
punds  sterling  amang  them,  and  it's  said 
the  auld  Highland  Earl  keepit  a  lang  lug 
o't  in  his  ain  sporran — And  then  Queen 
Anne,  that's  dead,  gae  the  chiefs  bits  o' 
pensions,  sae  they  had  wherewith  to  sup- 
port their  gillies  and  katerans  that  work 
nae  wark,  as  I  said  afore ;  and  they  lay 
bye  quiet  eneugh,  saving  some  spreagherie 
on  the  Lowlands,  whilk  is  their  use  and 
wTont,  and  some  cutting  o'  thrapples  amang 
themsels,  that  nae  civilized  body  kens  or 
cares  ony  thing  anent. — Weel,  but  there's  a 
new  warld  come  up  wi'  this  King  George, 
(I  say,  God  bless  him  for  ane), — there's 
neither  like  to  be  siller  nor  pensions  gaun 


ROB  ROY.  291 

amang  them  ;  they  haena  the  means  o' 
mainteening  the  clans  that  eat  them  up,  as 
ye  may  guess  frae  what  I  said  before  ;  their 
credit's  gane  in  the  Lowlands ;  and  a  man 
that  can  whistle  ye  up  a  thousand  or  feif- 
teen  hundred  linking  lads  to  do  his  will, 
wad  hardly  get  fifty  punds  on  his  band  at 
the  Cross  o'  Glasgow — This  canna  stand 
lang — there  will  be  an  outbreak  for  the 
Stuarts — there  will  be  an  outbreak — they 
will  come  down  on  the  Low  Country  like 
a  flood,  as  they  did  in  the  waefu'  wars  o' 
Montrose,  and  that  will  be  seen  and  heard 
tell  o'  ere  a  twalmonth  gangs  round." 

"  Yet  still,"  I  said,  "  I  do  not  see  how 
this  concerns  Mr  Campbell,  much  less  my 
father's  affair s." 

"  Rob  can  levy  five  hundred  men,  sir, 
and  therefore  war  suld  concern  him  as 
muckle  as  maist  folk,"  replied  the  Baillie  ; 
"  for  it  is  a  faculty  that  is  far  less  profitable 
in  time  o'  peace.  Then,  to  tell  ye  the  truth, 
I  doubt  he  has  been  the  prime  agent  be- 


'29%  ROB  ROY. 

tween  some  o'  our  Hieland  chiefs  and  the 
gentlemen  in  the  north  o'  England.  We  a' 
heard  o'  the  public  money  that  was  ta'en 
frae  the  chield  Morris  somewhere  about 
the  fit  o'  Cheviot  by  Rob  and  ane  o'  the 
Osbaldistone  lads  ;  and,  to  tell  ye  the  truth, 
word  gaed  that  it  was  yoursel,  Mr  Francis, 
and  sorry  was  I  that  your  father's  son  suld 
hae  ta'en  to  sic  practices — Na,  ye  needna 
say  a  word  about  it — I  see  weel  I  was  mis- 
ta'en  ;  but  I  wad  believe  ony  thing  o'  a 
stage-player,  whilk  I  concluded  ye  to  be. 
But  now,  I  doubtna,  it  has  been  Rashleigh 
himself  or  some  other  o'  your  cousins — 
they  are  a'  tarr'd  wi'  the  same  stick — rank 
Jacobites  and  papists,  and  wad  think  the 
government  siller  and  government  papers 
lawfu'  prize.  And  the  creature  Morris  is 
sic  a  cowardly  caitiff,  that  to  this  hour  he 
daurna  say  that  it  was  Rob  took  the  port- 
manteau aff  him  ;  and  troth  he's  right,  for 
your  custom-house  and  excise  cattle  are  ill 
liket  on  a'  sides,  and  Rob  might  get  a  back- 


ROB  ROY.  293 

handed  lick  at  him,  before  the  Board,  as 
they  ca't,  could  help  him." 

"  I  have  long  suspected  this,  Mr  Jarvie," 
said  T,  "  and  perfectly  agree  with  you.  But 
as  to  my  father's  affairs" 

"  Suspected  it  ? — it's  certain — it's  certain 
— I  ken  them  that  saw  some  o'  the  papers 
that  were  ta'en  aff  Morris — it's  needless 
to  say  where.  But  to  your  father's  affairs 
— Ye  maun  think  that  in  time  twenty  years 
by-gane  some  o*  the  Hieland  lairds  and 
chiefs  hae  come  to  some  sma'  sense  o'  their 
ain  interest — Your  father  and  others  hae 
bought  the  woods  of  Glen-Disseries,  Glen- 
Kissoch,Tober-na-Kippoch,  and  monymair 
besides,  and  your  father's  house  has  grant- 
ed large  bills  in  payment, — and  as  the  cre- 
dit o'  Osbaldistone  and  Tresham  was  gude 
— for  I'll  say  before  Mr  Owen's  face  as  I 
wad  behind  his  back,  that,  bating  misfor- 
tunes o'  the  Lord's  sending,  nae  men  could 
be  mair  honourable  in  business — the  Hie- 
land gentlemen,  holders  o'  thae  bills,  hae 
found  credit  in  Glasgow  and  Edinburgh  (I 


294  ROB  ROY. 

might  amaist  say  in  Glasgow  wholly,  for 
it's  little  the  pridefu'  Edinburgh  folk  do  in 
real  business)  for  all,  or  the  greater  part  of 

the  contents  o'  thae  bills So  that — Aha  ! 

d'ye  see  me  now  ?" 

I  confessed  I  could  not  quite  follow  his 
drift. 

"  Why,"  said  he,  "  if  the  bills  are  not 
paid,  the  Glasgow  merchant  comes  on  the 
Hieland  lairds,  whae  hae  de'il  a  boddle  o* 
siller,  and  will  like  ill  to  spew  up  what  is 
item  a'  spent — They  will  turn  desperate — 
five  hundred  will  rise  that  might  hae  sittin 
at  hame— the  de'il  will  gae  ower  Jock 
Wabster — and  the  stopping  of  your  father's 
house  will  hasten  the  outbreak  that's  been 
sae  lang  biding  us." 

"  You  think  then,"  said  I,  surprised  at 
this  singular  view  of  the  case,  "  that  Rash- 
leigh  Osbaldistone  has  done  this  injury  to 
my  father  merely  to  accelerate  a  rising  in 
the  Highlands,  by  distressing  the  gentle- 
men to  whom  these  bills  were  originally 
granted  ?" 


ROB  ROY.  295 

M  Doubtless — doubtless — it  has  been  one 
main  reason,  Mr  Osbaldistone.     I  doubtna 
but  what  the  ready  money  he  carried  off 
wi?  him  might  be  another,   But  that  makes 
comparatively  but  a  sma'  part  o'  your  fa- 
ther's loss,  though  it  might  make  the  maist 
part  o'  Rashleigh's  direct  gain.  The  assetts 
he  carried  off  are  of  nae  mair  use  to  him 
than  if  he  were  to  light  his  pipe  wi'  them. 
He  tried  if  MacVittie  and  Co.   wad  gi'e 
him  siller  on  them — that  I  ken  by  Andro 
Wylie — but  they  were  ower  auld  cats  to 
draw  that  strae  afore  them — they  keepit  afF 
and  gae  fair  words.     Rashleigh  Osbaldis- 
tone is  better  kenn'd  than  trusted  in  Glas- 
gow, for  he  was  here  about  some  Jacobiti- 
cal  Papistical  troking  in  seventeen  hun- 
dred and  seven,  and  left  debt  ahint  him. 
Na,  na,  he  canna  pit  aff  the  paper  here  j 
folk  will  misdoubt  him  how  he  came  by  it. 
Na,  na,  he'll  hae  the  stuff  safe  at  some  o' 
their  haulds  in  the  Hielands,  and  I  daur 
say  my  cousin  Rob  could  get  at  it  gin  he 
liked." 


296  hob  roy. 

"  But  would  he  be  disposed  to  serve  us 
in  this  pinch,  Mr  Jarvie  ?"  said  I.  u  You 
have  described  him  as  an  agent  of  the  Ja- 
cobite party,  and  deeply  connected  in  their 
intrigues  ;  will  he  be  disposed  for  my  sake, 
or,  if  you  please,  for  the  sake  of  justice,  to 
make  an  act  of  restitution,  which,  suppo- 
sing it  in  his  power,  would,  according  to 
your  view  of  the  case,  materially  interfere 
with  their  plans  ?" 

"  I  canna  preceesely  speak  to  that — the 
grandees  amang  them  are  doubtfu'  o'  Rob, 
and  he's  doubtfu'  o'  them — and  he's  been 
weel  friended  wi'  the  Argyle  family — If  he 
was  freed  o'  his  hornings  and  captions,  he 
wad  rather  be  on  Argyle's  side  than  he  wad 
be  on  Breadalbane's,  for  there's  auld  ill- 
will  between  the  Breadalbane  family  and 
his  kin  and  name.  The  truth  is,  that  Rob 
is  for  his  ain  hand,  as  Henry  Wynd  feught 
— He'll  take  the  side  that  suits  him  best ; 
if  the  deil  was  laird,  Rob  wad  be  for  being 
tenant,  and  ye  canna  blame  him,  puir  fal- 
low, considering  his  circumstances.     But 


ROB  ROY.  297 

there's  ae  thing  sair  again  ye — Rob  has  a 
grey  mare  in  his  stable  at  hame." 

"  A  grey  mare  ?"  said  I.  Ci  What  is  that 
to  the  purpose  ?" 

"  The  wife,  man — the  wife, — an  awfu' 
wife  she  is.  She  downa  bide  the  sight  o'  a 
kindly  Scot,  if  he  come  frae  the  Lowlands, 
far  less  of  an  Inglisher,  and  she'll  be  keen 
for  a'  that  can  set  up  King  James,  and 
ding  down  King  George." 

"  It  is  very  singular,"  I  replied,  "  that 
the  mercantile  transactions  of  London  citi- 
zens should  become  involved  with  revolu- 
tions and  rebellions." 

"  Not  at  a',  man — not  at  a',"  returned 
Mr  Jar  vie,  "  that's  a'  your  silly  prejudica- 
tions. I  read  whiles  in  the  lang  dark 
nights,  and  I  hae  read  in  Baker's  Chronicle 
that  the  merchants  o'  London  could  gar 
the  Bank  of  Genoa  break  their  promise  to 
advance  a  mighty  sum  to  the  King  of 
Spain,  whereby  the  sailing  of  the  Grand 
Spanish  Armada  was  put  aff  for  a  hale 
year — What  think  you  of  that,  sir  ?" 
n  2 


298  ROB  HOY. 

"  That  the  merchants  did  their  country 
golden  service,  which  ought  to  be  honour- 
ably remembered  in  our  histories." 

"  I  think  sae  too  ;  and  they  wad  do  weel, 
and  deserve  weel  baith  o'  the  state  and  o' 
humanity,  that  wad  save  three  or  four  ho- 
nest Hieland  gentlemen  frae  louping  heads 
ower  heels  into  destruction,  wi'  a'  their  puir 
sackless  followers,  just  because  they  canna 
pay  back  the  siller  they  had  reason  to  count 
upon  as  their  ain — and  save  your  father's 
credit — and  my  ain  gude  siller  that  Osbal- 
distone  and  Tresham  awes  me  into  the  bar- 
gain— I  say  if  ane  could  manage  a'  this,  I 
think  it  suld  be  done  and  said  unto  him, 
even  if  he  were  a  puir  ca-the-shuttle  body, 
as  unto  one  whom  the  king  delighteth  to 
honour." 

46  I  cannot  pretend  to  estimate  the  ex- 
tent of  public  gratitude,"  I  replied  ;  "  but 
our  own  thankfulness,  Mr  Jarvie,  would  be 
commensurate  with  the  extent  of  the  obli- 
gation." 

"  Which,"  added  Mr  Owen,  "  we  would 


ROB  ROY.  299 

endeavour  to  balance  with  a  per  contra  the 
instant  our  Mr  Osbaldistone  returns  from 
Holland." 

"  I  doubtna — I  doubtna — he  is  a  very 
worthy  gentleman,  and  a  sponsible,  and  wi' 
some  o'  my  lights  might  do  muckle  busi- 
ness in  Scotland — Weel,  sir,  if  these  assetts 
could  be  redeemed  out  o'  the  hands  o'  the 
Philistines,  they  are  gude  paper — they  are 
the  right  stuff  when  they  are  in  the  right 
hands,  and  that's  yours,  Mr  Owen. — And 
Fse  find  ye  three  men  in  Glasgow,  for  as 
little  as  ye  may  think  o'  us,  Mr  Owen, — 
that's  Sandie  Steenson  in  the  Trade's-Land, 
and  John  Pirie  in  Candleriggs,  and  another, 
that  sail  be  nameless  at  this  present,  sail 
advance  what  soums  are  sufficient  to  secure 
the  credit  of  your  house,  and  seek  nae  bet- 
ter security." 

Owen's  eyes  sparkled  at  this  prospect  of 
extrication  ;  but  his  countenance  instantly 
fell  on  recollecting  how  improbable  it  was 
that  the  recovery  of  the  assetts,  as  he  techi 
nically  called  them,  should  be  successfully 
achieved. 


300  ROB  ROY. 

"  Dinna  despair,  sir — dinna  despair," 
said  Mr  Jarvie  ;  u  I  hae  taen  sae  muckle 
concern  wi'  your  affairs  already,  that  it 
maun  een  be  ower  shoon  ower  boots  wi' 
me  now.  I  am  just  like  my  father  the  dea- 
con, (praise  be  wi'  him  !)  I  canna  meddle 
wi'  a  friend's  business,  but  I  aye  end  wi' 
making  it  my  ain — Sae,  I'll  een  pit  on  my 
boots  the  morn,  and  be  jogging  ower  Dry- 
men-Muir  wi'  Mr  Frank  here,  and  if  I 
canna  mak  Rob  hear  reason,  and  his  wife 
too,  I  dinna  ken  wha  can — 1  hae  been  a 
kind  freend  to  them  afore  now,  to  say  nae- 
thing  o'  ower-looking  him  last  night,  when 
naming  his  name  wad  hae  cost  him  his  life 
— I'll  be  hearing  o'  this  in  the  council  may- 
be f'rae  Baillie  Grahame,  and  MacVittie, 
and  some  o'  them.  They  hae  coost  up  my 
kindred  to  Rob  to  me  already — set  up  their 
nashgabs.  I  tauld  them  1  wad  vindicate 
nae  man's  faults  ;  but  set  apart  what  he 
had  dune  again  the  law  o'  the  country,  and 
the  hership  o'  the  Lennox,  and  the  misfor- 
tune o'  some  folk  losing  life  by  him,  he 


ROB  ROY.  301 

was  an  honester  man  than  stude  on  ony  o* 
their  shanks — And  whatfor  suld  I  mind 
their  clavers? — If  Rob  is  an  outlaw,  to  him- 
sell  be  it  said — there  is  nae  laws  now  about 
reset  of  intercommuned  persons,  as  there 
was  in  the  ill  times  o*  the  last  Stuarts — I 
trow  I  hae  a  Scotch  tongue  in  my  head— 
if  they  speak,  Fse  answer." 

It  was  with  great  pleasure  that  I  saw  the 
Baillie  gradually  surmount  the  barriers  of 
caution,  under  the  united  influence  of  pub- 
lic spirit  and  good-natured  interest  in  our 
own  affairs, together  with  his  natural  wish  to 
avoid  loss  and  acquire  gain,  and  not  a  little 
harmless  vanity.  Through  the  combined 
opeiation  of  these  motives  he  at  length  ar- 
rived at  the  doughty  resolution  of  taking  the 
field  in  person,  to  aid  in  the  recovery  of  my 
father's  property.  His  whole  information 
led  i  e  to  believe,  that,  if  the  papers  were 
in  possession  of  this  Highland  adventurer, 
it  might  be  possible  to  induce  him  to  sur- 
render what  he  could  not  keep  with  any 


802  ROB  ROY. 

prospect  of  personal  advantage  ;  and  I  was 
conscious  that  the  presence  of  his  kinsman 
was  likely  to  have  considerable  weight  with 
him.  I  therefore  cheerfully  acquiesced  in 
Mr  Jarvie*s  proposal,  that  we  should  set  out 
early  next  morning. 

That  honest  gentleman  was  indeed  as 
vivacious  and  alert  in  preparing  to  carry 
his  purpose  into  execution,  as  he  had 
been  slow  and  cautious  in  forming  it.  He 
roared  to  Mattie  to  air  his  trot-cosey,  to 
have  his  jack- boots  greased  and  set  before 
the  kitchen-fire  all  night,  and  to  see  that 
his  beast  was  corned,  and  a*  his  riding 
gear  in  order.  Having  agreed  to  meet  him 
at  ^ve  o'clock  next  morning,  and  having 
settled  that  Owen,  whose  presence  could 
be  of  no  use  to  us  upon  this  expedition, 
should  await  our  return  at  Glasgow,  we 
took  a  kind  farewell  of  this  unexpectedly 
zealous  friend.  I  installed  Owen  in  an 
apartment  in  my  lodgings,  contiguous  to 
my  own,  and,  giving  orders  to  Andrew 
Fairservice  to  attend  me  next  morning  at 
9 


ROB  ROY.  30S 

the  hour  appointed,  I  retired  to  rest  with 
better  hopes  than  it  had  lately  been  my  for 
tune  to  entertain. 


304  ROB  ROY. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

Far  as  the  eye  could  reach  no  tree  was  seen, 
Earth,  clad  in  russet,  scorn'd  the  lively  green ; 
No  birds,  except  as  birds  of  passage,  flew  ; 
No  bee  was  heard  to  hum,  no  dove  to  coo ; 
No  streams,  as  amber  smooth — as  amber  clear, 
Were  seen  to  glide,  or  heard  to  warble  here. 

Prophecy  of  Famine. 

It  was  in  the  bracing  atmosphere  of  a 
harvest  morning  that  I  met  by  appointment 
Fairservice,  with  the  horses,  at  the  door  of 
Mr  Jarvie's  house,  which  was  but  little 
space  distant  from  Mrs  FJyter's  hotel.  The 
first  matter  which  caught  my  attention 
was,  that  whatever  were  the  deficiencies 
of  the  poney  which  Mr  Fairservice's  legal 
adviser,  Clerk  Touthope,  generously  be- 
stowed upon  him  in  exchange  for  Thorn- 
cliff's  mare,  he  had  contrived  to  part  with* 


10 


ROB  ROY.  305 

it,  and  procure  in  its  stead  an  animal  with 
so  curious  and  complete  a  lameness,  that 
it  seemed  only  to  make  use  of  three  legs 
for  the  purpose  of  progression,  while  the 
fourth  wTas  meant  to  be  flourished  in  the 
air  by  way  of  accompaniment.  c<  What 
do  you  mean  by  bringing  such  a  creature 
as  that  here,  sir  ?  and  where  is  the  poney 
you  rode  to  Glasgow  upon  ?"  were  my  very 
natural  and  impatient  enquiries. 

"  I  selPt  it,  sir.  It  was  a  slink  beast,  and 
wad  hae  eaten  its  head  affstanding  at  Luckie 
Flyter's  at  livery.  And  1  hae  bought  this 
on  your  honour's  account.  It's  a  grand 
bargain  —  cost  but  a  pund  sterling  the 
foot — that's  four  a'thegither.  The  string- 
halt  will  gae  afF  when  it's  gaen  a  mile  ;  it's 
a  weel-kenn'd  ganger ;  they  ca'  it  Souple 
Tarn." 

"  On  my  soul,  sir  !"  said  I,  "  you  will 
never  rest  till  my  supple-jack  and  your 
shoulders  become  acquainted.  If  you  do 
not  go  instantly  and   procure  the  other 


306  ROB  ROY. 

brute,  you  shall  pay  the  penalty  of  your 
ingenuity." 

Andrew,  notwithstanding  my  threats, 
continued  to  battle  the  point,  as  he  said  it 
would  cost  him  a  guinea  of  rue-bargain  to 
the  man  who  had  bought  his  poney,  before 
he  could  get  it  back  again.  Like  a  true 
Englishman,  though  sensible  1  was  duped 
by  the  rascal,  I  was  about  to  pay  his  exac- 
tion rather  than  lose  time,  when  forth  sal- 
lied Mr  Jarvie,  cloaked,  mantled,  hooded, 
and  booted,  as  if  for  a  Siberian  winter, 
while  two  apprentices,  under  the  immedi- 
ate direction  of  Mattie,  led  forth  the  de- 
cent ambling  steed  which  had  the  honour 
on  such  occasions  to  support  the  person  of 
the  Glasgow  magistrate.  Ere  he  "  clombe 
to  the  saddle,"  an  expression  more  descrip- 
tive of  the  Baillie's  mode  of  mounting  than 
that  of  the  knights-errant  to  whom  Spenser 
applies  it,  he  enquired  the  cause  of  the  dis- 
pute betwixt  my  servant  and  me.  Having 
learned  the  nature  of  honest  Andrew's  ma- 


ROB  ROY.  307 

HGeuvre,  he  instantly  cut  short  all  debate, 
by  pronouncing,  that  if  Fairservice  did  not 
forthwith  return  the  three-legged  palfrey, 
and  produce  the  more  useful  quadruped 
which  he  had  discarded,  he  would  send 
him  to  prison,  and  amerce  him  in  half  his 
wages.  "  Mr  Osbaldistone,,,  said  he,  "  con- 
tracted for  the  service  of  both  your  horse 
and  you — twa  brutes  at  ance — ye  uncon- 
scionable rascal — but  I'se  look  weel  after 
you  during  this  journey." 

"  It  will  be  nonsense  fining  me,"  said 
Andrew,  doughtily,  "  that  hasna  a  grey 
groat  to  pay  a  fine  wi' — it's  ill  taking  the 
breeks  aff  a  Hielandman.,> 

"  If  ye  hae  nae  purse  to  fine,  ye  hae 
flesh  to  pine,"  replied  the  Baillie,  "  and  I 
will  look  weel  to  ye  getting  your  deserts 
the  tae  way  or  the  tither." 

To  the  commands  of  Mr  Jarvie,  there- 
fore, Andrew  was  compelled  to  submit, 
only  muttering  between  his  teeth,  "  Ower 
mony  maisters — ower  mony  maisters,  as 


308  ROB  ROY. 

the  paddock  said  to  the  harrow,  when  eve- 
ry  tooth  gae  her  a  tig." 

Apparently  he  found  no  difficulty  of 
getting  rid  of  Supple  Tarn,  and  recovering 
possession  of  his  former  Bucephalus,  for  he 
accomplished  the  exchange  without  being 
many  minutes  absent ;  nor  did  I  hear  fur- 
ther of  his  having  paid  any  smart-money 
for  breach  of  bargain. 

We  now  set  forwards,  but  had  not  reach- 
ed the  top  of  the  street  in  which  Mr  Jarvie 
dwelt,  when  a  loud  hallooing,  and  a  breath- 
less call  of  "  Stop,  stop  !"  was  heard  behind 
us.  We  stopped  accordingly,  and  were 
overtaken  by  Mr  Jarvie's  two  lads,  who 
bore  two  parting  tokens  of  Mattie's  care 
for  her  master.  The  first  was  conveyed  in 
the  form  of  a  voluminous  silk  handkerchief, 
like  the  main-sail  of  one  of  his  own  West- 
Indiamen,  which  Mrs  Mattie  particularly 
desired  he  would  put  about  his  neck,  and. 
which,  thus  entreated,  he  added  to  his 
other  integuments.    The  second  youngster 


ROB  ROY.  309 

brought  only  a  verbal  charge  {I  thought  I 
saw  the  rogue  disposed  to  laugh  as  he  de- 
livered it,)  on  the  part  of  the  housekeeper, 
that  her  maister  would  take  care  of  the 
waters.  "  Pooh  !  pooh  !  silly  hussy,"  an- 
swered  Mr  Jarvie  ;  but  added,  turning  to 
me,  "  it  shows  a  kind  heart  though — it 
shews  a  kind  heart  in  sae  young  a  quean — 
Mattie's  a  carefu'  lass."  So  speaking,  he 
pricked  the  sides  of  his  palfrey,  and  we  left 
the  town  without  farther  interruption. 

While  we  paced  easily  forward,  by  a  road 
which  conducted  us  north-eastward  from 
the  town,  I  had  an  opportunity  to  estimate 
and  admire  the  good  qualities  of  my  new 
friend.  Although,  like  my  father,  he  con- 
sidered commercial  transactions  to  be  the 
most  important  objects  of  human  life,  he 
was  not  wedded  to  them  to  such  a  degree 
as  to  undervalue  more  general  knowledge. 
On  the  contrary,  with  much  odtiity  and 
vulgarity  of  manner, — with  a  vanity  which 
he  made  much  more  ridiculous  by  disgui- 
sing it  now  and  then  under  a  thin  veil  of 


310  ROB  ROY. 

humility,  and  devoid  as  he  was  of  all  the 
advantages  of  a  learned  education,  Mr  Jar- 
vie's  conversation  shewed  tokens  of  a  shrewd, 
observing,  liberal,  and,  to  the  extent  of  its 
opportunities,  a  well-improved  mind.  He 
was  a  good  local  antiquary,  and  entertain- 
ed me,  as  we  passed  along,  with  an  account 
of  remarkable  events  which  had  formerly 
taken  place  in  the  scenes  through  which 
wre  passed.  And  as  he  was  well  acquainted 
with  the  ancient  history  of  his  district,  he 
saw  with  the  prospective  eye  of  an  enlight- 
ened patriot,  the  buds  of  many  of  those  fu- 
ture advantages,  which  have  only  blossom- 
ed and  ripened  within  these  few  years.  I 
remarked  also,  and  with  great  pleasure, 
that  although  a  keen  Scottishman,  and 
abundantly  zealous  for  the  honour  of  his 
country,  he  was  disposed  to  think  libe- 
rally of  the  sister  kingdom.  When  An- 
drew Fairservice  (whom,  by  the  way,  the 
Baillie  could  not  abide,)  chose  to  impute 
the  accident  of  one  of  the  horses  casting 
his  shoe  to  the  deteriorating  influence  of 


rob  roy.  311 

the  Union,  he  incurred  a  severe  rebuke 
from  Mr  Jar  vie. 

"  Whisht,  sir  ! — whisht ! — it's  ill-scrapit 
tongues  like  your's,  that  make  mischief 
atween  neighbourhoods  and  nations.  There's 
naething  saergude  on  this  side  o'  time  but 
it  might  hae  been  better,  and  that  may  be 
said  o'  the  Union.  Nane  were  keener  against 
it  than  the  Glasgow  folk,  wi'  their  rabblings 
and  their  risings,  and  their  mobs,  as  they 
ca'  them  now-a-days.  But  it's  an  ill  wind 
blaws  naebody  gude — Let  ilka  ane  roose 
the  ford  as  they  find  it — I  say,  Let  Glasgow 
Flourish,  whiHt  is  judiciously  and  elegantly 
putten  around  the  town's  arms,  by  way  of 
bye-word. — Now,  since  St  Mungo  catched 
herrings  in  the  Clyde,  what  was  ever  like 
to  gar  us  flourish  like  the  sugar  and  tobac- 
co-trade, will  ony  body  tell  me  that,  and 
grumble  at  the  treaty  that  opened  us  a  road 
west-awa'  yonder  ?'' 

Andrew  Fairservice  was  far  from  acqui- 
escing in  these  arguments  of  expedience, 
and  even  ventured  to  enter  a  grumbling 
protest,  "  That  it  was  an  unco  change  to 


312  ROB  ROY. 

hae  Scotland's  laws  made  in  England  ;  and 
that,  for  his  share,  he  wadna  for  a'  the  her- 
ring barrels  in  Glasgow,  and  a'  the  tobacco - 
casks  to  boot,  hae  gien  up  the  riding  o'  the 
Scots  parliament,  or  sent  awa'  our  crown, 
and  our  sword,  and  our  sceptre,  and  Mons- 
meg,  to  be  keepit  by  thae  English  pock- 
puddings  in  the  Tower  o'  Lunnon.  What 
wad  Sir  William  Wallace  or  auld  Davie 
Lindsay  hae  said  to  the  Union,  or  them 
that  made  it  ?" 

The  road  which  we  travelled,  while  di- 
verting the  way  with  these  discussions,  had 
become  wild  and  open,  so  soon  as  we  had 
left  Glasgow  a  mile  or  two  behind  us,  and 
was  growing  more  dreary  as  we  advanced. 
Huge  continuous  heaths  spread  before,  be- 
hind, and  around  us  in  hopeless  barrenness, 
now  level  and  interspersed  with  swamps, 
green  with  treacherous  verdure,  or  sable 
with  turf,  or,  as  they  call  them  in  Scotland, 
peat-bogs,  and  now  swelling  into  huge 
heavy  ascents,  which  wanted  the  dignity 
and  form  of  hills,    while  they  were  still 


hob  roy.  313 

more   toilsome  to   the  passenger.     There 
were  neither  trees  nor  bushes  to  relieve  the 
eye  from  the  russet  livery  of  absolute  steri- 
lity.    The  very  heath  was  of  that  stint- 
ed imperfect  kind  which  has  little  or  no 
flower,  and  affords  the  coarsest  and  mean- 
est covering,  which,  as  far  as  my  experi- 
ence enables  me  to  judge,  mother  Earth  is 
ever   arrayed  in.      Living   thing   we  saw 
none,  except  occasionally  a  few  straggling 
sheep  of  a  strange  diversity  of  colours,  as 
black,  bluish,  and  orange.     The  sable  hue 
predominated,  however,  in  their  faces  and 
legs.   The  very  birds  seemed  to  shun  these 
wastes,  and  no  wonder,  since  they  had  an 
easy  method  of  escaping  from  them  ;  at 
least  I  only  heard  the   monotonous  and 
plaintive  cries  of  the  lapwing  and  curlew, 
which   my   companions  denominated   the 
peasweep  and  whaup. 

At  dinner,  however,  which  we  took  about 
noon,  at  a  most  miserable  ale-house,  we  had 
the  good  fortune  to  find  that  these  tire- 
some screamers  of  the  morass  were  not  the 

vol,  n.  o 


314  ROB  ROY. 

only  inhabitants  of  the  moors.  The  good, 
wife  told  us,  that  "  the  gudeman  had  been 
at  the  hill ;"  and  well  for  us  that  he  had  so, 
for  we  enjoyed  the  produce  of  his  chasse  in 
the  shape  of  some  broiled  moor  game,  a 
dish  which  gallantly  eked  out  the  ewe-milk 
cheese,  dried  salmon,  and  oaten  bread,  be- 
ing all  beside  that  the  house  afforded.  Some 
very  indifferent  two-penny  ale,  and  a  glass 
of  excellent  brandy,  crowned  our  repast ; 
and  as  our  horses  had,  in  the  mean  time, 
discussed  their  corn,  we  resumed  our  jour- 
ney with  renovated  vigour. 

I  had  need  of  all  the  spirits  a  good  dinner 
could  give,  to  resist  the  dejection  which 
crept  insensibly  on  my  spirits,  when  I  com- 
bined the  strange  uncertainty  of  my  errand, 
with  the  disconsolate  aspect  of  the  country 
through  which  it  was  leading  me.  Our 
road  continued  to  be,  if  possible,  more 
waste  and  wild  than  that  we  had  travelled 
in  the  forenoon.  The  few  miserable  hovels 
that  shewed  some  marks  of  human  habita- 
tion, were  now  of  still  rarer  occurrence  j 


ROB  ROY.  315 

and,  at  length,  as  we  began  to  ascend  a 
huge  and  uninterrupted  swell  of  moorland, 
they  totally  disappeared.  The  only  exer- 
cise which  my  imagination  received  was, 
when  some  particular  turns  of  the  road 
gave  us  a  partial  view  to  the  left  of  a  large 
assemblage  of  dark-blue  mountains  stretch- 
ing to  the  north  and  north-west,  which, 
promised  to  include  within  their  recesses, 
a  country  as  wild  perhaps,  but  certainly  dif- 
fering greatly  in  point  of  interest,  from 
that  which  we  now  travelled.  The  peaks 
of  this  screen  of  mountains  were  as  wildly 
varied  and  distinguished  as  the  hills  which 
we  had  seen  on  the  right  were  tame  and 
lumpish  ;  and  while  I  gazed  on  this  Alpine 
region,  I  felt  a  longing  to  explore  its  re- 
cesses, though  with  toil  and  danger,  similar 
to  that  which  a  sailor  feels  when  he  wishes 
for  the  risks  and  animation  of  a  battle  or  a 
gale,  in  exchange  for  the  insupportable  mo- 
notony of  a  protracted  calm.  I  made  va- 
rious enquiries  at  my  friend  Mr  Jarvie,  re- 
specting the  names  and  positions  of  these 


316  noB  roy. 

remarkable  mountains ;  but  it  was  a  sub- 
ject on  which  he  had  no  information, 
or  did  not  chuse  to  be  communicative. 
«  They're  the  Hieland  hills— the  Hieland 
hills — Ye'll  see  and  hear  eneugh  about  them 
before  ye  see  Glasgow  Cross  again  —  I 
downa  look  at  them — I  never  see  them  but 
they  gar  me  grew — It's  no  for  fear — no 
for  fear,  but  just  for  grief,  for  the  puir 
blinded  half  starved  creatures  that  inhabit 
them — But  say  nae  mair  about  it — it's  ill 
speaking  o'  Hielandmen  sae  near  the  line.  I 
hae  kenn'd  mony  an  honest  man  wadna  hae 
ventured  this  length  without  he  had  made 
his  last  will  and  testament — Mattie  had  ill 
will  to  see  me  set  awa'  on  this  ride,  and 
grat  awee  the  silly  tawpie ;  but  its  nae  mair 
ferlie  to  see  a  woman  greet  than  to  see  a 
goose  gang  bareflt." 

I  next  attempted  to  lead  the  discourse 
upon  the  character  and  history  of  the  per- 
son whom  we  were  going  to  visit ;  but 
upon  this  topic  Mr  Jarvie  was  totally  inac- 
cessible, owing  perhaps  in  part  to  the  at- 


ROB  ROY.  317 

tendance  of  Mr  Andrew  Fairservice,  who 
chose  tokeep  so  close  in  our  rear  that  his  ears 
could  not  fail  to  catch  every  word  which 
was  spoken,  while  his  tongue  assumed  the 
freedom  of  mingling  in  our  conversation  as 
often  as  he  saw  an  opportunity.  For  this 
he  occasionally  incurred  Mr  Jarvie's  reproof. 
"  Keep  back,  sir,  as  best  sets  ye,"  said 
the  Baillie,  as  Andrew  pressed  forward  to 
catch  the  answer  to  some  question  I  had 
asked  about  Campbell. — "  Ye  wad  fain  ride 
the  fore  horse,  an'  ye  wist  how — That 
chield's  aye  for  being  out  o'  the  cheese-fat 
he  was  moulded  in.- — Now  as  for  your  ques- 
tions, MrOsbaldistone,  now  that  chield's  out 
of  ear-shot,  I'll  just  tell  ye  its  free  to  you  to 
speer,  and  its  free  to  me  to  answer  or  no — 
GudeIcannasaymuckleo'Rob,puirchield, 
ill  I  winna  say  o'  him,  for,  forbye  that  he's 
my  cousin,  we're  coming  near  his  ain  coun- 
try, and  there  may  be  ane  o'  his  gillies  ahint 
every  whin-bush  for  what  I  ken — And  if 
ye'll  be  guided  by  my  advice,  the  less  ye 
o  2 


818  ROB  ROY. 

speak  about  him,  or  where  we  are  gaun,  or 
what  we  are  gaun  to  do,  we'll  be  the  mair 
likely  to  speed  us  in  our  errand.  For  its 
like  we  may  fa'  in  wi'  some  o'  his  unfreends 
— they  are  e'en  ower  mony  o'  them  about 
— and  his  bonnet  sits  even  on  his  brow  yet 
for  a'  that ;  but  I  doubt  they'll  be  upsides 
wi'  Rob  at  the  last — air  day  or  late  day  the 
fox's  hide  finds  the  flaying  knife." 

"  I  will  certainly,"  I  replied,  "  be  entire- 
ly guided  by  your  experience." 

"  Right,  Mr  Osbaldistone — right, — but  I 
maun  speak  to  this  gabbling  skyte  too,  for 
bairns  and  fules  speak  at  the  Cross  what  they 
hear  at  the  ingle  side. — D'ye  hear,  you, 
Andrew — What's  your  name — Fairservice." 

Andrew7,  who  at  the  last  rebuff  had  fallen 
a  good  way  behind,  did  notchuse  to  acknow- 
ledge the  summons. 

u  Andrew,  ye  scoundrel,"  repeated  Mr 
Jarvie,  "  here,  sir !  here  !" 

"  Here  is  for  the  dog,"  said  Andrew,  co- 
ming up  sulkily. 

"  I'll  gie  you  dog's  wages,  ye  rascal,  if 


ROB  ROY.  319 

ye  dinna  attend  to  what  I  say  t'ye — We 
are  gaun  into  the  Hielands  abit"- 

"  I  judged  as  muckle,"  said  Andrew. 

"  Haud  your  peace,  ye  knave,  and  hear 
what  I  have  to  say  till  ye — We  are  gaun 
abit  into  the  Hielands" 

"  Ye  tauld  me  sae  already,"  replied  the 
incorrigible  Andrew. 

"  I'll  break  your  head,"  said  the  Baillie, 
rising  in  wrath,  "  if  ye  dinna  haud  your 
tongue." 

"  A  hadden  tongue,"  replied  Andrew, 
"  makes  a  slabbered  mouth." 

It  wras  now  necessary  I  should  interfere, 
which  I  did  by  commanding  Andrew,  with 
an  authoritative  tone,  to  be  silent  at  his 
peril. 

"  I  am  silent,"  said  Andrew.  "  Pse  do 
a'  your  lawfu'  bidding  without  a  nay  say. — 
My  puir  mither  used  aye  to  tell  me, 

'  Be  it  better,  be  it  worse, 

Be  ruled  by  him  that  has  the  purse.' 

Sae  ye  may  e'en  speak  as  lang  as  ye  like, 


320  KOB  ROY. 

baith  the  tane  and  the  tither  o'  you,  for 
Andrew." 

Mr  Jarvie  took  the  advantage  of  his  stop- 
ping after  quoting  the  above  proverb,  to 
give  him  the  requisite  instructions. 

"  Now,  sir,  it's  as  muckle  as  your  life's 
worth — that  wad  be  dear  o'  little  siller  to 
be  sure — but  it  is  as  muckle  as  a'  our  lives 
are  worth,  if  ye  dinna  mind  what  I  say 
to  ye.  In  this  public  whar  we  are  gaun 
to,  and  whar  it  is  like  we  may  hae  to  stay 
a'  night,  men  o'  a'  clans  and  kindred — 
Hieland  and  Lawland — tak  up  their  quar- 
ters.— And  whiles  there  are  mair  drawn 
dirks  than  open  Bibles  amang  them  when 
the  usquebaugh  gets  uppermost.  See  ye 
neither  meddle  nor  mak,  nor  gie  nae  offence 
wi'  that  clavering  tongue  o'  yours,  but  keep 
a  calm  sough,  and  let  ilka  cock  fight  his  ain 
battle." 

"  Muckle  needs  to  tell  me  that,"  said 
Andrew  contemptuously,  "  as  if  I  had  ne- 
ver seen  a  Hielandman  before,  and  kenn'd 
nae  how  to  manage  them.  Nae  man  alive 
H 


ROB  ROY.  321 

can  cuittle  up  Donald  better  than  mysell — 
I  hae  bought  wi'  them,  sauld  wi'  them,  eat- 
en wi'  them,  drucken  wi'  them" 

"  Did  ye  ever  fight  wi'  them  ?"  said  Mr 
Jarvie. 

"  Na,  na,"  answered  Andrew,  u  I  took 
care  o'  that ;  it  wad  ill  hae  set  me,  that  am 
an  artist  and  half  a  scholar  to  my  trade,  to 
be  righting  amang  a  wheen  kilted  loons  that 
dinna  ken  the  name  o'  a  single  herb  or 
flower  in  braid  Scots,  let  abe  in  the  Latin 
tongue." 

"  Then,"  said  Mr  Jarvie,  "  as  ye  wad 
keep  either  your  tongue  in  your  mouth, 
or  your  lugs  in  your  head,  (and  ye  might 
miss  them,  for  as  saucy  members  as  they 
are,)  I  charge  ye  to  say  nae  word,  gude  or 
bad,  that  ye  can  weel  get  bye,  to  ony  body 
that  may  be  in  the  Clachan.  And  ye'll  spe- 
cially understand  that  ye're  no  to  be  blee- 
zing  and  blasting  about  your  master's  name 
and  mine,  or  saying  that  this  is  Mr  Baillie 
Nicol  Jarvie  o'  the  Saut-Market,  son  o'  the 
worthy  Deacon  Nicol  Jarvie,  that  a'  body 


322  ROB  ROY. 

has  heard  about ;  and  this  is  Mr  Frank  Os- 
baklistone,  son  of  the  managing  partner  of 
the  great  house  of  Osbaldistone  and  Tresh- 
am,  in  the  city." 

"  Aneugh  said,"  answered  Andrew — 
"  aneugh  said  !  What  need  ye  think  I  wad 
be  speaking  about  your  names  for  ? — I  hae 
mony  things  o*  mair  importance  to  speak 
about,  I  trow." 

"  It's  thae  very  things  of  importance, 
that  I  am  feared  for,  ye  blethering  goose ; 
ye  manna  speak  ony  thing,  gude  or  bad, 
that  ye  can  by  any  possibility  help." 

"  If  ye  dinna  think  me  fit,"  replied  An- 
drew in  a  huff,  "  to  speak  like  ither  folk,  gie 
me  my  wages  and  my  board-wages,  and  I'se 
gae  back  to  Glasgow — There's  sma'  sorrow 
at  our  parting,  as  the  auld  mare  said  to  the 
broken  cart." 

Finding  Andrew's  perverseness  again  ari- 
sing to  a  point,  which  threatened  to  occa- 
sion me  inconvenience,  I  was  under  the 
necessity  of  explaining  to  him,  that  he 
might  return  if  he  thought  proper,  but  that 


ROB  ROY.  323 

in  that  case  I  would  not  pay  him  a  single 
farthing  for  his  past  services.  The  argu- 
ment ad  c?'ume?iam9  as  it  has  been  called  by 
jocular  logicians,  has  weight  with  the  great- 
er part  of  mankind,  and  Andrew  was  in 
that  particular  far  from  affecting  any  trick 
of  singularity.  He  "  drew  in  his  horns," 
to  use  the  Baillie's  phrase,  upon  the  instant, 
professed  no  intention  whatever  to  dis- 
oblige, and  a  resolution  to  be  guided  by 
my  commands,  whatever  they  might  be. 

Concord  being  thus  happily  restored  to 
our  small  party,  we  continued  to  pursue 
our  journey.  The  road,  which  had  ascended 
for  six  or  seven  English  miles,  began  now  to 
descend  for  about  the  same  space,  through 
a  country  which,  neither  in  fertility  or  in- 
terest, could  boast  any  advantage  over  that 
which  we  had  passed  already,  and  which 
afforded  no  variety,  unless  when  some  tre- 
mendous peak  of  a  Highland  mountain  ap- 
peared at  a  distance.  We  continued,  how- 
ever, to  ride  on  without  pause ;  and  even 
when  night  fell  and  overshadowed  the  deso- 


324  HOB  ROY. 

late  wilds  which  we  traversed,  we  were,  as  I 
understood  from  Mr  Jarvie,  still  three  miles 
and  a  bittock  distant  from  the  place  where 
we  were  to  spend  the  night. 


END  OF  VOLUME  SECOND, 


Edinburgh  : 
Printed  by  James  Ballantyne  &  Co. 


taw  ,: 


XjBjqiq  siouini  J°  X}isj3Aiun 


•Mopq  padtmns   &ioq  jsajoi 
aqi  ajopq  jo  uo  ^ooq  siq}  iiama^ 


VM 


UNIVERSITY  OF  ILLINOIS-URBANA 


3  0112  042024932 


m 


3Ȥs